lunatic_a c._n he_o reckon_v up_o the_o special_a kind_n of_o disease_n in_o the_o which_o christ_n exercise_v his_o power_n the_o scripture_n call_v not_o all_o they_o general_o possess_v with_o devil_n which_o be_v vex_v of_o the_o peril_n but_o those_o which_o be_v sell_v unto_o sathan_n by_o the_o secret_a vengeance_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v possess_v their_o mind_n and_o sense_n they_o be_v call_v lunatic_n the_o force_n of_o who_o disease_n do_v increase_v or_o decrease_v accord_v to_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o moan_n such_o be_v they_o that_o have_v the_o fall_n sickness_n the_o frenzy_n and_o such_o like_a now_o for_o so_o much_o as_o we_o know_v that_o these_o kind_n of_o disease_n be_v not_o curable_a by_o natural_a remedy_n it_o follow_v that_o by_o they_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n be_v prove_v for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o most_o miraculous_o cure_v they_o 25_o and_o there_o follow_v he_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n from_o galilee_n and_o from_o the_o ten_o city_n and_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o jewery_n and_o from_o the_o region_n that_o lie_v beyond_o jordane_n a._n by_o this_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o christ_n be_v know_v more_o &_o more_o unto_o the_o world_n so_o excellent_a be_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o great_a be_v his_o fame_n that_o this_o great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o from_o place_n to_o place_n the_o five_o chapter_n when_o he_o see_v the_o people_n he_o go_v into_o a_o mountain_n and_o when_o he_o be_v set_v his_o disciple_n come_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o see_v the_o people_n 6._o c._n this_o sermon_n of_o christ_n differ_v not_o from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o luke_n they_o which_o think_v otherwise_o read_v the_o word_n of_o luke_n preposterous_o because_o christ_n descend_v into_o the_o plain_a field_n &_o because_o he_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o his_o disciple_n speak_v after_o this_o manner_n for_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o both_o the_o evangelist_n to_o gather_v at_o once_o into_o one_o place_n all_o the_o special_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o method_n and_o rule_n of_o frame_v a_o godly_a and_o holy_a life_n therefore_o although_o luke_n at_o the_o first_o do_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o plain_a field_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o prosecute_v by_o and_o by_o the_o same_o history_n but_o show_v they_o of_o the_o miracle_n that_o christ_n wrought_v &_o after_o the_o miracle_n he_o pass_v forward_o to_o show_v of_o his_o doctrine_n neither_o show_v the_o time_n nor_o place_n matthew_n in_o like_a manner_n describe_v the_o place_n but_o not_o the_o time_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o christ_n do_v not_o preach_v until_o the_o twelve_o be_v choose_v but_o i_o will_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o curious_a in_o search_v out_o the_o order_n of_o time_n which_o we_o see_v to_o be_v neglect_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o this_o aught_o to_o suffice_v the_o modest_a reader_n that_o they_o have_v the_o brief_a some_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n set_v before_o their_o eye_n be_v collect_v and_o gather_v out_o of_o many_o and_o sundry_a of_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o which_o this_o here_o mentyon_v be_v the_o first_o wherein_o he_o preachethe_v to_o his_o disciple_n of_o the_o true_a blessedness_n and_o when_o he_o be_v set_v m._n it_o be_v the_o custom_n that_o those_o which_o do_v teach_v shall_v sit_v and_o teach_v even_o so_o chryst_n when_o he_o read_v the_o prophesy_v of_o isaiah_n in_o the_o synagogge_n of_o nazareth_n he_o close_v the_o book_n â–ª_o give_v it_o to_o the_o minister_n and_o sit_v down_o and_o teach_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v to_o the_o soldier_n in_o the_o garden_n you_o be_v come_v forth_o as_o unto_o a_o thief_n with_o sword_n and_o staff_n to_o take_v i_o 2â—…_n i_o sit_v daily_a teach_n in_o the_o temple_n among_o you_o and_o you_o take_v i_o not_o also_o john_n say_v all_o the_o people_n come_v unto_o he_o 8._o and_o he_o sit_v down_o and_o teach_v they_o the_o bishop_n follow_v this_o custom_n because_o it_o bring_v some_o majesty_n unto_o they_o chair_n and_o they_o think_v it_o meet_v for_o none_o to_o teach_v after_o this_o sort_n but_o bishop_n hereupon_o come_v the_o bysshoppes_n chair_n whereof_o diverse_a church_n be_v call_v cathedral_n church_n for_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n to_o grant_n unto_o they_o this_o majesty_n of_o teach_n so_o that_o they_o instruct_v the_o people_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o chryst_n but_o now_o where_o as_o none_o of_o they_o do_v teach_v neither_o sit_a nor_o stand_v how_o shall_v they_o be_v excuse_v christ_n himself_o do_v teach_v some_o while_n stand_v some_o while_n sit_v according_a to_o the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o place_n his_o disciple_n come_v bu._n the_o disciple_n come_v unto_o christ_n as_o witness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v thereful_o preach_v and_o leave_v the_o same_o in_o write_n to_o their_o posterity_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o his_o most_o holy_a mouth_n 2._o and_o after_o that_o he_o have_v open_v his_o mouth_n he_o teach_v they_o say_n and_o after_o he_o have_v open_v c._n this_o be_v accord_v to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n he_o open_v his_o mouth_n that_o be_v he_o begin_v to_o speak_v he_o teach_v they_o say_v bu._n christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n as_o well_o as_o the_o multitude_n but_o first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v see_v to_o what_o end_n &_o purpose_v our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v preach_v unto_o his_o disciple_n of_o the_o true_a and_o perfect_a blessedness_n we_o know_v that_o not_o only_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n but_o also_o wise_a man_n then selue_o have_v be_v in_o this_o error_n think_v that_o he_o be_v happy_a &_o bless_v that_o be_v exempt_a and_o void_a of_o all_o grief_n and_o trouble_n world_n and_o that_o have_v his_o own_o desire_n lead_v a_o joyful_a and_o quiet_a life_n yea_o true_o all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v think_v that_o felicity_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o present_a state_n of_o this_o life_n christ_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v accustom_v and_o make_v his_o servant_n acquaint_v with_o the_o sufferance_n and_o bear_v of_o the_o cross_n seek_v to_o take_v away_o and_o redress_v this_o wicked_a opinion_n that_o they_o be_v bless_v which_o live_v prosperous_o and_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o it_o be_v unpossible_a 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o shall_v willing_o put_v their_o neck_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o sorrow_n and_o injury_n which_o think_v that_o patience_n be_v disagree_v and_o contrary_a to_o a_o bless_a life_n â—…rosse_n therefore_o there_o be_v one_o solace_n and_o joy_n by_o the_o which_o the_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a sting_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o all_o evil_n be_v make_v sweet_a and_o mitigate_v that_o be_v when_o we_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o misery_n we_o be_v bless_v and_o happy_a because_o the_o lord_n do_v bless_v our_o patience_n who_o in_o short_a time_n will_v send_v a_o more_o joyful_a end_n we_o confess_v true_o that_o this_o doctrine_n exceed_v the_o common_a sense_n &_o capacity_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o instruct_v that_o they_o may_v ground_v their_o felicity_n in_o heaven_n and_o not_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o pleasure_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o although_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o flesh_n will_v never_o admit_v that_o which_o christ_n here_o preach_v yet_o nevertheless_o he_o propoundethe_v no_o feign_a thing_n as_o the_o stoic_n play_v in_o their_o paradoxis_fw-la but_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o show_v why_o they_o who_o state_n and_o condition_n be_v think_v miserable_a be_v perfect_o happy_a this_o therefore_o be_v the_o some_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sermon_n of_o christ_n first_o he_o deny_v those_o to_o be_v miserable_a which_o be_v oppress_v with_o injury_n &_o which_o be_v subject_n to_o diverse_a kind_n of_o calamity_n second_o he_o show_v that_o they_o do_v very_o perverse_o which_o measure_n the_o blessedness_n of_o man_n by_o the_o present_a state_n of_o this_o life_n because_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v in_o a_o short_a time_n even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o moment_n be_v alter_v &_o change_v into_o joy_n therefore_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o patience_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o reward_n 3._o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o m._n this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o sermon_n of_o christ_n follow_v in_o the_o which_o we_o must_v not_o only_o note_v &_o mark_v what_o
be_v their_o successor_n neither_o do_v he_o say_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n that_o the_o prophet_n be_v before_o they_o but_o because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o must_v frame_v themselves_o according_a to_o their_o example_n final_o this_o sentence_n bring_v great_a consolation_n to_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n neither_o can_v they_o easy_o be_v remove_v when_o that_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o fellow_n of_o the_o prophet_n m._n moreover_o we_o must_v here_o note_v how_o great_a the_o iniquity_n be_v of_o this_o present_a world_n which_o let_v not_o to_o trouble_v the_o people_n of_o god_n yea_o his_o special_a minister_n with_o lie_n reproach_n and_o persecution_n now_o for_o so_o much_o as_o this_o happen_v to_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o the_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n even_o so_o the_o prophet_n christ_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n suffer_v all_o kind_n of_o reproach_n and_o trouble_n lay_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n therefore_o what_o can_v be_v more_o blockish_a and_o foolish_a than_o they_o which_o think_v that_o none_o at_o this_o day_n can_v be_v afflict_v and_o oppress_v with_o injury_n by_o the_o head_n of_o church_n as_o though_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v better_o at_o this_o day_n than_o be_v the_o state_n of_o christ_n himself_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o their_o time_n let_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n therefore_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o lot_n and_o chance_n of_o they_o which_o be_v before_o they_o in_o the_o office_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n day_n neither_o let_v they_o hope_v in_o their_o time_n to_o have_v better_a estimation_n and_o favour_n if_o they_o teach_v christ_n sincere_o then_o have_v the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o time_n 13_o you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v his_o saltness_n what_o shall_v be_v season_v there_o with_o it_o be_v then_o good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v forth_o of_o the_o door_n and_o to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o man_n you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n e._n now_o he_o do_v both_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n by_o reason_n to_o bear_v and_o suffer_v all_o kind_n of_o evil_a for_o his_o kingdom_n and_o also_o to_o follow_v and_o imitate_v whatsoever_o be_v join_v with_o excellent_a virtue_n c._n christ_n here_o do_v refer_v the_o property_n of_o the_o doctrine_n to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v his_o ministration_n for_o in_o call_v his_o apostle_n the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v their_o office_n and_o duty_n to_o salt_n and_o season_n the_o earth_n word_n because_o man_n have_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v altogether_o unsavoury_a until_o they_o be_v season_v with_o the_o salt_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n m._n christ_n our_o saviour_n therefore_o by_o these_o word_n do_v signify_v and_o teach_v that_o all_o mankind_n have_v need_n to_o be_v season_v lest_o that_o it_o putrify_v and_o perish_v for_o it_o be_v altogether_o unsavoury_a and_o whole_o subject_v to_o corruption_n and_o destruction_n if_o it_o be_v not_o season_v with_o the_o heavenly_a salt_n and_o so_o preserve_v salt_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v this_o salt_n with_o the_o which_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v season_v that_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o saver_n and_o taste_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o everlasting_a life_n this_o doctrine_n for_o the_o sharpness_n thereof_o be_v hate_v &_o envy_v of_o the_o corruptible_a world_n sharp_a for_o it_o require_v mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n a_o lively_a faith_n and_o true_a repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v not_o very_o pleasant_a to_o the_o flesh_n preach_v thou_o the_o word_n say_v saint_n paul_n be_v fervent_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n improve_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long_a suffering_n and_o doctrine_n b._n certain_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o infallible_a truth_n goâ—…_n which_o be_v the_o present_a medicine_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v bite_v search_n smart_n burn_v purify_v dissolve_v and_o heal_v by_o certain_a reason_n notwithstanding_o and_o just_a mean_a simile_n for_o as_o the_o salt_n be_v a_o certain_a season_n of_o the_o meat_n and_o as_o the_o temperate_a use_n of_o the_o same_o bring_v some_o pleasant_a taste_n and_o pleasure_n even_o so_o the_o immoderate_a mixture_n and_o overgreat_a quantity_n make_v the_o meat_n very_o unpleasant_a this_o do_v signify_v that_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n ought_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o judgement_n prâ—…cher_n and_o advise_o lest_o that_o they_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v hate_v of_o many_o in_o be_v to_o curious_a in_o reprove_v but_o if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v c._n after_o our_o master_n christ_n have_v teach_v his_o disciple_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v he_o do_v denounce_v un-them_a grevous_a and_o horrible_a judgement_n except_o they_o discharge_v their_o office_n &_o duty_n and_o he_o show_v far_a that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v be_v so_o join_v to_o a_o godly_a and_o and_o a_o honest_a life_n that_o the_o corruption_n which_o be_v tolerable_a in_o other_o be_v count_v in_o they_o detestable_a and_o monstrous_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o other_o man_n be_v unsavoury_a before_o god_n to_o you_o be_v give_v salt_n to_o make_v they_o savour_n and_o to_o have_v a_o taste_n or_o relish_v but_o if_o you_o yourselves_o have_v lose_v your_o saltness_n whence_o will_v you_o seek_v for_o the_o remedy_n which_o you_o shall_v geve_v to_o other_o m._n for_o as_o the_o salt_n be_v unsavoury_a can_v season_v any_o thing_n â—â—le_n neither_o can_v the_o salt_n itself_o have_v lose_v the_o proper_a nature_n by_o any_o mean_n be_v season_v again_o even_o so_o if_o those_o do_v amiss_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o exhort_v and_o instruct_v other_o to_o the_o study_n of_o godliness_n these_o two_o inconvenience_n and_o damage_n shall_v ensue_v the_o one_o be_v that_o the_o foolyshene_n and_o corruption_n of_o mankind_n can_v by_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n be_v amend_v for_o here_o neither_o the_o show_n of_o serimony_n neither_o man_n tradition_n and_o invention_n be_v of_o any_o force_n here_o vain_a be_v the_o perfection_n of_o philosopher_n yea_o vain_a be_v here_o the_o holiness_n of_o flesh_n the_o other_o be_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o fall_v if_o they_o err_v if_o they_o do_v amiss_o then_o can_v not_o they_o by_o the_o seasoninge_a of_o other_o man_n discipline_v be_v amendend_v and_o restore_v the_o which_o true_o not_o only_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o time_n paste_n but_o also_o of_o this_o time_n present_a do_v plain_o enough_o declare_v namely_o that_o the_o corruption_n of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n be_v incurable_a it_o be_v then_o good_a for_o nothing_o else_o but._n christ_n very_o apt_o do_v prosecute_v his_o metaphor_n when_o he_o say_v that_o other_o thing_n which_o do_v degenerate_a from_o their_o nature_n be_v notwithstanding_o by_o some_o mean_v profitable_a after_o their_o corruption_n but_o the_o salt_n also_o to_o be_v very_o hurtful_a as_o to_o bring_v barren_n even_o to_o the_o dung_n hill_n the_o effect_n therefore_o be_v this_o that_o the_o disease_n be_v incurable_a when_o the_o minister_n themselves_o do_v err_v and_o be_v deceive_v because_o they_o ought_v to_o season_v all_o the_o world_n with_o their_o salt_n â—â—le_n b._n for_o as_o the_o well_o head_n be_v dry_v up_o from_o whenche_n all_o other_o do_v spring_n and_o flow_v and_o as_o the_o light_n be_v extinguish_v from_o whence_o all_o other_o candle_n be_v light_v there_o can_v no_o other_o water_n or_o fire_n be_v find_v from_o whence_o they_o may_v receive_v their_o quality_n again_o even_o so_o true_o by_o foolish_a teacher_n who_o shall_v learn_v wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o by_o blind_a guide_n who_o shall_v be_v conduct_v and_o lead_v the_o right_a way_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o wonderful_a inconvenience_n and_o incurable_a e._n final_o this_o admonition_n be_v not_o only_o profitable_a to_o the_o minister_n but_o also_o to_o every_o christian_a man_n for_o so_o much_o corrupt_v as_o god_n intend_v to_o season_v the_o whole_a earth_n with_o the_o salt_n of_o his_o word_n it_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o want_v the_o same_o salt_n be_v not_o only_o unsavoury_a but_o putrify_v also_o &_o corrupt_v before_o he_o although_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v season_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n wherefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_a than_o to_o admit_v and_o receive_v
contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o religion_n may_v not_o altogether_o be_v despise_v and_o of_o no_o reputation_n among_o the_o unlearned_a but_o the_o defence_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o which_o he_o do_v purge_v his_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o animate_v and_o encourage_v we_o if_o we_o at_o this_o day_n have_v the_o like_a reproach_n and_o false_a accusation_n lay_v against_o us._n this_o crime_n also_o be_v lay_v against_o paul_n â—…_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o apostata_fw-la contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o papist_n in_o like_a sort_n false_o accuse_v we_o and_o rail_v against_o us._n slander_n but_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v reject_v all_o false_a accusation_n and_o not_o regard_v they_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v free_o profess_v the_o truth_n although_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o false_a slander_n b._n but_o here_o this_o word_n law_n be_v take_v for_o the_o doctrine_n ordain_v for_o the_o institution_n of_o life_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n wherefore_o immediate_o the_o lord_n do_v add_v to_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n also_o say_v i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o so_o he_o may_v more_o plain_o declare_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o law_n namely_o the_o doctrine_n and_o institution_n of_o life_n which_o the_o prophet_n show_v and_o declare_v also_o it_o be_v certain_a therefore_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n do_v appertain_v to_o this_o end_n namely_o to_o call_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o the_o perfect_v and_o true_a righeousnes_n 3._o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a and_o prepare_v to_o all_o good_a work_v the_o which_o also_o the_o lord_n signify_v when_o after_o the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o light_n of_o good_a work_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n he_o add_v that_o therefore_o he_o come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o same_o and_o so_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n place_n the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n comprehend_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o which_o man_n be_v instruct_v to_o live_v righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o that_o we_o trust_v in_o god_n that_o we_o fear_v and_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o mind_n to_o the_o which_o our_o elder_n add_v and_o appoint_v the_o law_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o of_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n furthermore_o that_o we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourself_o to_o the_o which_o be_v add_v civil_a law_n last_o of_o all_o that_o we_o use_v those_o thing_n continent_o and_o comely_a with_o modesty_n which_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o body_n require_v to_o the_o which_o also_o appertain_v whatsoever_o be_v command_v for_o the_o cleanness_n and_o comeliness_n of_o body_n to_o the_o which_o be_v add_v certain_a external_a purifiynge_n to_o destroy_v m._n the_o law_n be_v destroy_v or_o break_v when_o that_o it_o be_v make_v void_a &_o of_o none_o effect_n by_o false_a exposition_n &_o tradition_n of_o man_n or_o else_o when_o as_o man_n do_v violate_v and_o break_v the_o precept_n thereof_o either_o by_o the_o imbecility_n &_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o else_o by_o a_o wicked_a &_o contemptuous_a mind_n but_o here_o he_o understand_v the_o destroy_n of_o the_o law_n after_o the_o first_o manner_n namely_o by_o false_a exposition_n a._n to_o break_v the_o law_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n be_v all_o one_o as_z appeareth_z by_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n in_o john_n 7._o if_o a_o man_n on_o the_o saboth_n day_n receive_v circumcision_n without_o break_v of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n disdain_v you_o at_o i_o because_o i_o have_v make_v a_o man_n whole_a on_o the_o saboth_n day_n no_o i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v c._n god_n true_o have_v promise_v a_o new_a league_n by_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n but_o he_o have_v show_v also_o that_o it_o shall_v little_a differ_v from_o the_o first_o but_o rather_o this_o to_o be_v the_o end_n that_o he_o will_v observe_v &_o keep_v the_o league_n which_o he_o make_v with_o he_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n 31._o i_o will_v write_v say_v he_o my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n &_o i_o will_v forget_v their_o sin_n by_o these_o word_n he_o do_v not_o so_o depart_v from_o his_o former_a league_n that_o he_o will_v deny_v his_o last_o to_o be_v firm_a and_o sure_a when_o the_o new_a succeed_v and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o true_o he_o fulfil_v it_o law_n in_o quicken_a the_o dead_a letter_n with_o his_o spirit_n they_o show_v the_o same_o in_o deed_n which_o be_v declare_v under_o figure_n &_o sign_n therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n we_o must_v imagine_v no_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a rule_n to_o live_v well_o and_o godly_a by_o it_o must_v be_v immutable_a even_o as_o there_o be_v one_o only_a permanente_fw-la righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v comprehend_v therein_o as_o touch_v ceremony_n although_o they_o may_v be_v think_v improper_a and_o not_o pertain_v to_o the_o law_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v only_o abrogate_a in_o use_n but_o the_o signification_n abide_v still_o wherefore_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n do_v detract_v nothing_o no_o not_o from_o ceremony_n but_o rather_o the_o truth_n of_o shadow_n be_v declare_v it_o do_v bring_v great_a confirmation_n unto_o they_o when_o we_o behold_v the_o true_a effect_n do_v perceive_v that_o they_o be_v not_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o to_o keep_v this_o holy_a bond_n and_o knot_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n inviolable_a the_o which_o many_o do_v break_v amiss_o and_o very_o fond_o m._n christ_n fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n first_o by_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n when_o as_o he_o fulfil_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o concern_v his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n promise_v long_o before_o of_o the_o which_o luke_n speak_v in_o his_o xxiiij_o chap._n therefore_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 10._o christ_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n to_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v 3._o do_v we_o then_o destroy_v the_o law_n through_o faith_n god_n forbid_v but_o we_o rather_o maintain_v the_o law_n 18_o for_o true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o escape_v till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v for_o true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o bu._n although_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o be_v make_v manifest_a enough_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v more_o strong_o confirm_v again_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o use_v a_o most_o vehement_a oath_n and_o confirmation_n say_v for_o true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o true_o be_v a_o word_n peculiar_a to_o the_o hebrew_n confirm_v and_o witness_v the_o truth_n &_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v so_o often_o repeat_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o apostell_n paul_n say_v 1._o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n be_v yea_o and_o be_v in_o he_o amen_o unto_o the_o land_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v sure_a and_o certain_a by_o christ_n till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v luke_n in_o word_n somewhat_o differ_v 16._o but_o in_o sense_n he_o very_o well_o agree_v say_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o perish_v then_o for_o one_o jot_n or_o title_a of_o the_o law_n to_o fail_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v teach_v by_o both_o place_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o firm_a and_o stable_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o law_n &_o that_o true_o in_o every_o point_n some_o very_o subtle_o dally_v with_o this_o word_n until_o as_o though_o the_o vanish_v of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v bring_v a_o end_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 13._o and_o true_o even_o as_o then_o tongue_n shall_v cease_v and_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o so_o we_o think_v that_o the_o law_n write_v with_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v cease_v but_o because_o christ_n speak_v more_o simple_o such_o enticement_n be_v set_v to_o allure_v this_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o note_v law_n that_o heaven_n shall_v perish_v and_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v decay_v before_o the_o stability_n and_o strength_n of_o
to_o prayer_n see_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v promise_v with_o so_o great_a faith_n and_o constancy_n he_o will_v hear_v our_o prayer_n 9_o be_v there_o any_o man_n among_o you_o which_o if_o his_o son_n do_v ask_v bread_n will_v offer_v he_o a_o stone_n bu._n by_o these_o word_n also_o he_o do_v animate_n and_o encourage_v we_o to_o pray_v promise_v that_o god_n at_o the_o length_n will_v hear_v we_o &_o help_v we_o if_o we_o ask_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v holy_a good_a meet_v and_o profitable_a be_v nothing_o the_o more_o infirm_a &_o weak_a in_o faith_n although_o for_o a_o while_o he_o do_v delay_v the_o time_n and_o put_v of_o to_o hear_v &_o help_v we_o c._n he_o use_v a_o comparison_n of_o the_o less_o to_o the_o more_o and_o compare_v the_o malyciousenes_n of_o man_n to_o the_o exceed_a goodness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o bottomless_a sea_n the_o love_n of_o our_o earthly_a parent_n be_v in_o no_o point_n like_o unto_o this_o as_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v 4_o although_o the_o mother_n forget_v her_o child_n yet_o will_v i_o never_o forget_v you_o 10_o or_o if_o he_o ask_v fish_v will_v he_o proffer_v he_o a_o serpent_n b._n the_o like_a word_n we_o read_v in_o luke_n â—â—_o save_v that_o he_o add_v this_o or_o if_o he_o ask_v a_o egg_n will_v he_o offer_v he_o a_o scorpion_n some_o go_v about_o to_o expound_v these_o word_n allegorical_o but_o not_o to_o the_o purpose_n xi_o if_o you_o then_o when_o you_o be_v evil_a can_v geve_v your_o child_n good_a gift_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n geve_v good_a thing_n if_o you_o ask_v of_o he_o if_o you_o then_o when_o you_o be_v evil_n a._n now_o he_o compare_v as_o it_o be_v say_v even_o now_o the_o maliciousenes_n of_o man_n with_o the_o wonderful_a and_o unspeakable_a goodness_n of_o god_n bu._n for_o man_n be_v evil_a and_o subject_v to_o the_o affection_n of_o anger_n indignation_n envy_n and_o hatred_n as_o father_n often_o time_n do_v hate_n &_o despise_v their_o child_n affectionâ—…_n but_o god_n by_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v good_a and_o void_a of_o all_o affection_n always_o seek_v to_o do_v good_a &_o that_o his_o child_n may_v feel_v his_o goodness_n his_o liberality_n and_o munificence_n most_o abondant_o can_v geve_v your_o c._n christ_n have_v express_v this_o not_o without_o great_a cause_n lest_o the_o faithful_a shall_v to_o much_o lose_v and_o slack_v the_o reins_n to_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a desire_n in_o pray_v we_o know_v how_o great_a the_o intemperancy_n and_o boldness_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v in_o this_o point_n christ_n therefore_o commit_v our_o prayer_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v geve_v no_o more_o unto_o we_o than_o he_o know_v to_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o think_v that_o he_o have_v no_o care_n of_o we_o so_o often_o as_o he_o fulfil_v not_o our_o desire_n because_o he_o know_v still_o whereof_o we_o have_v need_n and_o what_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o but_o now_o because_o all_o our_o affection_n be_v blind_a the_o true_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o who_o so_o ever_o desire_v to_o come_v unto_o god_n 5._o by_o a_o sure_a trust_n of_o pray_v let_v he_o learn_v to_o bridle_n his_o heart_n that_o he_o ask_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v accord_v to_o his_o will_n as_o s._n james_n admonish_v in_o his_o epistle_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o father_n m._n he_o say_v not_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v god_n but_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o father_n neither_o say_v he_o my_o father_n but_o your_o heavenly_a father_n that_o we_o may_v always_o conceive_v in_o our_o mind_n this_o sure_a trust_n geve_v good_a thing_n b._n luke_n have_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v expound_a what_o math._n mean_v by_o good_a thing_n for_o what_o good_a thing_n ought_v we_o to_o ask_v of_o god_n in_o our_o prayer_n but_o a_o godly_a life_n that_o be_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o we_o &_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v come_v and_o approach_v these_o thing_n true_o we_o receive_v when_o as_o we_o be_v replenish_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o do_v renew_v we_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o a_o godly_a life_n c._n for_o this_o always_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o our_o mind_n 6._o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n whereof_o you_o have_v need_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o wherefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v pray_v aright_a must_v put_v of_o all_o earthly_a affection_n and_o come_v to_o the_o meditation_n of_o a_o heavenly_a life_n 12_o whatsoever_o therefore_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o you_o even_o so_o do_v unto_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n what_o so_o ever_o therefore_o you_o will_v that_o man_n a._n because_o of_o this_o word_n therefore_o some_o do_v think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o epilog_n or_o conclusion_n of_o those_o thing_n go_v before_o as_o concern_v the_o petition_n or_o prayer_n other_o some_o do_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o seven_o chapter_n where_o he_o forbid_v we_o to_o judge_v and_o other_o think_v that_o christ_n have_v respect_n to_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o affirm_v in_o this_o assertion_n but_o special_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n as_o though_o he_o will_v knit_v up_o all_o those_o thing_n whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o a_o short_a somme_fw-fr c._n but_o true_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a to_o affirm_v that_o this_o word_n therefore_o which_o be_v a_o illation_o be_v superfluous_a and_o more_o than_o need_v for_o often_o time_n we_o find_v they_o in_o short_a sentence_n where_o no_o necessity_n import_v we_o say_v before_o that_o mathewe_n do_v not_o declare_v one_o sermon_n only_o of_o christ_n but_o rather_o to_o collect_v a_o some_o of_o his_o doctrine_n out_o of_o many_o of_o his_o sermon_n this_o sentence_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v red_a several_o equity_n by_o the_o which_o christ_n do_v instruct_v his_o disciple_n to_o use_v equity_n and_o do_v brief_o show_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o same_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o cause_n why_o so_o many_o mischeve_n do_v reign_v in_o the_o world_n and_o why_o man_n so_o many_o way_n be_v hurtful_a one_o to_o a_o other_o be_v because_o witting_o and_o willing_o they_o do_v tread_v equity_n and_o indifferent_a deal_v under_o their_o foot_n notwithstanding_o every_o man_n will_v have_v the_o same_o straight_o observe_v towards_o himself_o for_o where_o as_o our_o own_o profit_n be_v in_o hand_n there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o we_o will_v sircumspecte_o and_o precise_o reason_n and_o inquire_v what_o be_v equity_n &_o right_n therefore_o every_o man_n show_v himself_o a_o indifferent_a judge_n for_o his_o own_o commodity_n and_o profit_n judge_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o equal_a judge_n when_o as_o other_o man_n profit_n or_o loss_n come_v in_o question_n but_o only_o because_o we_o be_v partial_a to_o ourselves_o and_o unjust_a towards_o our_o neighbour_n and_o not_o only_o this_o but_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o we_o endeavour_v ourselves_o wicked_o to_o wink_n at_o the_o rule_n of_o equity_n which_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n christ_n therefore_o teach_v that_o every_o man_n may_v live_v right_o &_o just_o with_o his_o neighbour_n if_o he_o do_v that_o to_o other_o which_o he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o have_v do_v to_o he_o again_o so_o that_o here_o he_o do_v refel_v &_o confute_v all_o false_a and_o vain_a show_n which_o man_n devise_v and_o invent_v to_o hide_v and_o cloak_v their_o pretence_a righteousness_n for_o without_o all_o doubt_n perfect_a equity_n shall_v continue_v among_o we_o if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o be_v such_o faithful_a disciple_n of_o charity_n in_o deed_n as_o we_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o same_o in_o word_n m._n the_o false_a opinion_n of_o the_o pharysey_n minister_v occasion_n to_o christ_n to_o pronounce_v this_o sentence_n of_o equity_n for_o they_o prefer_v the_o observation_n of_o ceremony_n and_o man_n invention_n before_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o work_v of_o charity_n 5._o whereupon_o the_o prophet_n be_v often_o time_n constrain_v to_o revoke_v israel_n from_o ceremony_n and_o man_n tradition_n to_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n c._n christ_n mean_v not_o that_o this_o only_a part_n of_o
shamefastness_n also_o do_v oftentimes_o abash_v and_o beat_v down_o the_o mind_n of_o good_a man_n what_o then_o if_o prince_n in_o a_o rage_n and_o angry_a mode_n burst_v forth_o and_o do_v thunder_n at_o it_o be_v christ_n notwithstanding_o will_v not_o have_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v careful_a because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v put_v in_o their_o mouth_n what_o to_o speak_v for_o the_o more_o a_o man_n know_v his_o imbecility_n distrust_v himself_o the_o more_o he_o fear_v except_o he_o know_v from_o whence_o to_o have_v help_n and_o we_o do_v see_v that_o many_o do_v therefore_o faint_a and_o quail_v because_o they_o measure_v the_o success_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n by_o their_o strength_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v either_o very_a small_a or_o none_o at_o all_o only_o christ_n therefore_o forbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o have_v respect_n what_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v or_o what_o they_o may_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o their_o own_o may_v and_o command_v they_o to_o depend_v only_o upon_o the_o trust_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o may_v b._n for_o he_o promise_v they_o health_n and_o victory_n not_o that_o thereby_o their_o life_n shall_v be_v in_o safeguard_n but_o because_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v triumph_n and_o stand_v irremoveable_a as_o this_o be_v much_o more_o dear_a unto_o christian_n then_o the_o other_o so_o they_o can_v live_v amiss_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n flourish_v take_v you_o no_o thought_n e._n or_o be_v not_o careful_a the_o greek_n word_n signify_v to_o think_v careful_o or_o pensive_o c._n then_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v his_o appostells_n void_a of_o all_o care_n because_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o have_v they_o somewhat_o careful_a to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v ask_v with_o a_o earnest_a mind_n by_o prayer_n condemn_v the_o spirit_n which_o christ_n promise_v unto_o they_o but_o pensiveful_a care_n with_o the_o which_o man_n do_v to_o much_o trouble_v themselves_o he_o take_v away_o for_o while_o they_o consider_v with_o then selue_o what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o they_o do_v this_o or_o that_o and_o rest_n not_o themselves_o in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n they_o be_v myserable_o disquiet_v and_o trewe_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o such_o disquietness_n and_o vexation_n which_o do_v not_o attribute_n this_o honour_n to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v able_a to_o help_v and_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o tourment_fw-mi in_o due_a time_n 20_o for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n which_o speak_v in_o you_o for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v a._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o ought_v not_o to_o measure_v constancy_n by_o your_o own_o strength_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v most_o necessary_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o king_n geve_v this_o glory_n therefore_o unto_o god_n and_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o will_v geve_v it_o unto_o you_o although_o your_o own_o strength_n fail_v you_o you_o must_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o hard_a but_o that_o be_v in_o you_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v the_o same_o c._n neither_o do_v i_o speak_v here_o of_o your_o faculty_n and_o power_n but_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o direct_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o pure_a confession_n of_o faith_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v terrify_v by_o their_o present_a imperfection_n &_o lack_n he_o promise_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v help_n and_o aid_v even_o in_o a_o moment_n need_n for_o often_o time_n the_o lord_n do_v leave_v the_o faithful_a destitute_a and_o without_o the_o gift_n of_o eloquence_n so_o long_o as_o he_o require_v no_o testimony_n of_o they_o but_o when_o necessity_n require_v he_o make_v those_o which_o before_o be_v as_o dumb_a man_n pass_v eloquent_a even_o so_o in_o our_o time_n we_o have_v see_v diverse_a martyr_n which_o when_o they_o be_v rude_a be_v call_v to_o the_o confess_v and_o publish_v of_o their_o faith_n have_v wonderful_o excel_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o eloquence_n and_o apt_a speak_v m._n therefore_o christ_n more_o plain_o in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v take_v you_o no_o thought_n how_o or_o what_o thing_n you_o shall_v answer_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v speak_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v you_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n what_o you_o ought_v to_o say_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n m._n this_o say_v he_o ought_v to_o satify_v you_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v present_a with_o you_o for_o wisdom_n &_o fortitude_n be_v requisite_a which_o thing_n he_o will_v bestow_v plentiful_o upon_o you_o consider_v you_o that_o you_o be_v unable_a to_o do_v this_o of_o yourselves_o but_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n will_v help_v you_o m._n this_o place_n teach_v we_o of_o what_o authority_n credit_n and_o estimation_n the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n ought_v to_o be_v amongst_o us._n write_n for_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o apostle_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o esteem_v of_o their_o word_n as_o of_o the_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n see_v they_o have_v this_o testimony_n of_o christ_n we_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o obey_v their_o godly_a doctrine_n but_o we_o may_v err_v if_o we_o follow_v &_o credit_n they_o which_o boast_v of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o who_o no_o spark_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o by_o life_n nor_o doctrine_n do_v appear_v that_o gross_a dullness_n and_o obstinate_a blindness_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v lament_v by_o the_o which_o it_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v have_v be_v slay_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n speak_v bold_o and_o constant_o preach_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o ferventness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v count_v as_o seducer_n and_o be_v slay_v and_o that_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n this_o so_o great_a obstinacy_n therefore_o of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god._n 21_o the_o brother_n shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o brother_n unto_o death_n and_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o child_n shall_v arise_v against_o their_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o shall_v put_v they_o to_o death_n b._n he_o do_v great_o express_v the_o danger_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v give_v they_o forewarn_n and_o also_o strengthen_v and_o comfort_v they_o for_o nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v be_v safe_a sure_a and_o certain_a unto_o they_o which_o will_v publish_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o gospel_n no_o in_o this_o case_n they_o may_v scant_o trust_v their_o own_o brethren_n their_o child_n or_o their_o parent_n for_o the_o word_n of_o chryst_n abide_v for_o ever_o 12._o when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o and_o he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o i_o scatter_v abroad_o alwaâ—…â—…gainâ—…_n satan_n with_o all_o his_o kingdom_n and_o power_n hold_v continual_a war_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n the_o which_o furor_n and_o outrageous_a rebellion_n no_o force_n of_o nature_n be_v able_a to_o withstand_v tiâ—…_n for_o he_o have_v the_o wicked_a as_o bond_n and_o captive_a at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n therefore_o it_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o stir_v and_o set_v brother_n against_o brother_n the_o son_n against_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n against_o the_o son_n yea_o to_o set_v all_o man_n one_o against_o another_o c._n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v deceive_v which_o think_v that_o this_o do_v only_o happen_v to_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v deliver_v of_o their_o brother_n to_o death_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o father_n persecute_v the_o son_n of_o a_o good_a zeal_n if_o he_o perceive_v he_o to_o be_v a_o apostata_fw-la and_o one_o that_o decline_v from_o the_o sincere_a worshype_v of_o god_n deuâ—…_n yea_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o case_n bid_v we_o to_o forget_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o to_o revenge_v &_o defend_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n neither_o true_o do_v all_o man_n spare_v their_o kinsman_n where_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n do_v flourish_v but_o have_v rather_o that_o all_o shall_v perish_v if_o necessity_n do_v so_o require_v then_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v decay_v in_o any_o one_o point_n &_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n abolish_v wherefore_o if_o we_o be_v godly_a mind_v this_o one_o thing_n be_v a_o just_a occasion_n of_o hatred_n the_o which_o although_o it_o seem_v contrary_a to_o nature_n that_o one_o
live_v delicate_o in_o all_o filthy_a pleasure_n after_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o same_o only_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o superstition_n jest_n that_o foolish_a man_n immagine_v that_o perfection_n consist_v in_o bare_a element_n &_o outward_a sign_n do_v neglect_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n m._n last_o of_o all_o we_o must_v note_v in_o this_o place_n how_o the_o reprobate_a special_o the_o wise_a &_o saint_n of_o this_o world_n how_o they_o i_o say_v can_v be_v move_v by_o no_o reason_n neither_o by_o the_o holy_a and_o devout_a life_n of_o the_o preacher_n neither_o by_o the_o wonderful_a show_n of_o miracle_n reâ—…_n neither_o by_o any_o humanity_n to_o believe_v when_o as_o neither_o the_o austerytie_n of_o john_n nor_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n can_v prevail_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o with_o these_o man_n a._n see_v therefore_o we_o be_v constrain_v to_o behold_v so_o great_a obstinacy_n in_o man_n let_v we_o nevertheless_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o mynistery_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o bold_a cheer_n pronounce_v unto_o they_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n unless_o they_o repent_v and_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v c._n this_o place_n be_v expound_v diverse_o of_o the_o interpreter_n some_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v justify_v this_o wisdom_n because_o their_o own_o conscience_n accuse_v they_o and_o they_o be_v judge_n of_o their_o own_o incredulity_n be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o same_o be_v both_o holy_a and_o godly_a doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v reject_v therefore_o they_o understand_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v these_o son_n of_o wisdom_n which_o glory_v and_o boast_v in_o the_o name_n and_o title_n thereof_o some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v ironic_a as_o thus_o sour_a do_v you_o allow_v after_o this_o sort_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o son_n you_o boast_v your_o self_n to_o be_v but_o because_o the_o greek_a preposition_n apò_fw-la be_v not_o proper_o refer_v to_o the_o do_v parson_n there_o be_v some_o which_o expound_v it_o thus_o wisdom_n be_v absolve_v louse_v or_o dismiste_v of_o her_o child_n that_o she_o be_v no_o more_o bond_n or_o subject_n by_o any_o right_a unto_o they_o as_o if_o the_o inheritance_n proper_a to_o i_o shall_v be_v give_v by_o my_o consent_n to_o a_o other_o even_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v justify_v from_o sin_n 6._o because_o the_o curse_n of_o sin_n have_v no_o more_o right_n or_o power_n over_o he_o other_o some_o more_o hard_a and_o with_o great_a liberty_n affirm_v that_o wisdom_n be_v alienate_v or_o put_v away_o of_o her_o child_n but_o that_o the_o greek_a preposition_n may_v signify_v this_o another_o sense_n and_o meaning_n seem_v more_o foot_n namely_o that_o although_o they_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a son_n do_v wicked_o slander_v and_o report_v evil_n of_o wisdom_n yet_o notwithstanding_o she_o shall_v less_o nothing_o of_o her_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n but_o shall_v remain_v whole_a and_o perfect_v the_o jew_n and_o special_o the_o pharisee_o and_o scribe_n do_v boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o scholar_n of_o god_n wisdom_n &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o tread_v that_o excellent_a nurse_n and_o mother_n of_o they_o of_o god_n wisdom_n under_o their_o foot_n but_o christ_n show_v that_o although_o wisdom_n have_v evil_a and_o unnatural_a child_n yet_o she_o shall_v remain_v safe_a without_o all_o harm_n and_o that_o their_o malice_n which_o wicked_o and_o malicious_o slander_n shall_v derogate_v nothing_o of_o her_o right_a and_o authority_n notwithstanding_o we_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o bring_v the_o sense_n which_o seem_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o man_n to_o be_v proper_a and_o agreeable_a to_o this_o place_n first_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a antithesis_fw-la or_o comparison_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n between_o the_o true_a son_n and_o bastard_n which_o altogether_o stand_v upon_o vain_a title_n and_o show_v nothing_o in_o deed_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v let_v they_o go_v forward_o in_o their_o obstinacy_n which_o furious_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o wisdom_n she_o notwithstanding_o shall_v have_v the_o praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o her_o own_o child_n which_o be_v proper_a and_o due_a unto_o she_o therefore_o luke_n more_o universal_o say_v of_o all_o her_o child_n whereby_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o scribe_n shall_v be_v no_o let_n but_o that_o the_o elect_v and_o choose_v of_o god_n may_v go_v forward_o and_o abide_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o although_o many_o apostatas_fw-la swerve_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o let_v the_o sound_n and_o perfect_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n always_o abide_v with_o the_o elect_v which_o be_v of_o the_o true_a flock_n of_o christ_n 20_o then_o begin_v he_o to_o upbraid_v the_o city_n in_o the_o which_o most_o of_o his_o miracle_n be_v do_v because_o they_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o sin_n c_o luke_n express_v at_o what_o time_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n christ_n so_o invay_v against_o these_o city_n namely_o when_o he_o have_v send_v his_o disciple_n into_o diverse_a part_n of_o jewry_n that_o in_o their_o journey_n they_o may_v declare_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o consider_v their_o ingratitude_n with_o who_o he_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n a_o long_a time_n without_o fruit_n and_o have_v show_v many_o wonder_n and_o sign_n he_o burst_v out_o into_o these_o word_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o time_n be_v now_o come_v in_o the_o which_o he_o must_v go_v to_o other_o city_n after_o he_o have_v prove_v the_o dullness_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o part_n where_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n and_o to_o work_v many_o miracle_n but_o speak_v nothing_o of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o upbraid_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o move_v to_o repentance_n by_o the_o miracle_n that_o he_o show_v among_o they_o for_o it_o be_v most_o sure_a that_o the_o lord_n show_v forth_o the_o document_n of_o his_o power_n to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v man_n thereby_o unto_o he_o but_o because_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o he_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o begin_v shall_v proceed_v of_o repentance_n m._n we_o do_v see_v therefore_o what_o christ_n seek_v for_o in_o all_o his_o action_n and_o do_n namely_o for_o repentance_n 21_o woe_n unto_o thou_o chorazin_n woe_n unto_o thou_o bethsaida_n for_o if_o the_o miracle_n which_o have_v be_v show_v among_o you_o have_v be_v do_v in_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n they_o have_v repent_v long_o ago_o in_o sack_n clothe_v and_o ash_n woo_n unto_o the_o chora_n m._n chorazin_n &_o bethsaida_n be_v city_n of_o galilae_n never_o unto_o the_o lake_n of_o genesareth_n for_o if_o the_o miracle_n have_v be_v do_v in_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n b._n tyre_n and_o sydon_n be_v city_n adjoin_v to_o the_o sea_n coast_n and_o sittuate_v on_o the_o border_n of_o galilae_n in_o the_o which_o not_o jew_n but_o uncircumsise_v ethnic_n and_o idolator_n dwell_v and_o inhabit_v c._n therefore_o because_o infamous_a impiety_n luxury_n and_o other_o vice_n be_v there_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o nearness_n and_o border_v of_o those_o city_n christ_n bring_v in_o this_o comparison_n whereby_o he_o may_v the_o more_o touch_n and_o prick_v the_o jew_n for_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o which_o do_v not_o count_v the_o man_n of_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n for_o wicked_a contempner_n of_o god_n christ_n therefore_o do_v not_o a_o little_a amplify_v his_o woe_n and_o curse_n when_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v more_o amendment_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o out_o of_o those_o place_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n than_o out_o of_o jewry_n itself_o m._n he_o note_v therefore_o a_o wonderful_a obstinacy_n to_o be_v in_o those_o city_n in_o the_o which_o he_o have_v be_v often_o conversant_a because_o the_o city_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v idolatrouse_n and_o corrupt_v can_v sooner_o be_v convert_v to_o repentance_n than_o they_o but_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v move_v troublesome_a question_n as_o concern_v the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n we_o must_v note_v that_o this_o say_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o weak_a and_o feeble_a capacity_n of_o man_n mind_n compare_v the_o citizen_n of_o bethsaida_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n there_o abouts_o with_o the_o man_n of_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n he_o dispute_v not_o what_o thing_n god_n see_v before_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v of_o these_o or_o they_o but_o what_o the_o other_o will_v do_v as_o by_o the_o deed_n itself_o may_v well_o be_v perceive_v for_o where_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o these_o city_n be_v so_o corrupt_a and_o out_o of_o all_o order_n it_o may_v be_v impute_v to_o ignorance_n because_o at_o
forth_o abundant_o and_o liberal_o the_o meat_n of_o life_n name_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o in_o such_o wise_n that_o they_o may_v taste_v and_o understand_v all_o thing_n the_o apostell_n paul_n thus_o deal_v 20._o as_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n when_o he_o say_v i_o have_v spare_v no_o labour_n but_o have_v show_v you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n hereupon_o therefore_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o teach_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o serve_v to_o the_o matter_n plentiful_o &_o plain_o and_o not_o to_o hide_v any_o that_o be_v meet_a and_o convenient_a for_o to_o be_v teach_v c._n he_o true_o to_o who_o charge_n the_o people_n be_v commit_v aught_o to_o have_v all_o thing_n lay_v up_o in_o store_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v it_o forth_o to_o serve_v at_o need_n and_o that_o in_o due_a time_n â—…aâ—…_n but_o he_o which_o if_o he_o be_v demand_v a_o question_n can_v answer_v out_o of_o hand_n without_o his_o book_n but_o stand_v still_o like_o a_o insensible_a block_n be_v not_o the_o right_a overseer_n of_o the_o househould_v the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v teacher_n in_o the_o church_n to_o preach_v plentiful_o to_o the_o people_n &_o to_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n in_o time_n and_o out_o of_o time_n alas_o the_o lamentable_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o our_o time_n be_v to_o be_v lament_v great_o in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v so_o great_a want_n of_o such_o provider_n &_o dispensator_n of_o the_o secret_a mystery_n of_o god_n word_n that_o the_o people_n be_v ready_a to_o starve_v for_o want_n of_o their_o daily_o and_o ordinary_a food_n and_o again_o there_o be_v so_o many_o negligent_a steward_n and_o ignorant_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o provide_v that_o in_o so_o great_a abundance_n and_o plenty_n theris_n nothing_o but_o mere_a dearth_n and_o scarscitye_n how_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v i_o will_v not_o now_o dilate_v housâ—…_n out_o of_o his_o treasury_n a._n by_o the_o treasury_n he_o mean_v the_o stoorehouse_n and_o buttery_n of_o the_o mind_n thing_n new_a and_o old_a many_o of_o the_o ancient_a expositor_n by_o thing_n new_a and_o old_a understand_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a which_o exposition_n seem_v to_o strict_a so_o that_o it_o may_v more_o simple_o be_v take_v for_o the_o divers_a and_o manifold_a dispensation_n which_o they_o very_o apt_o and_o wise_o apply_v according_a to_o every_o man_n capacity_n of_o the_o which_o matter_n we_o will_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n follow_v 24._o 53._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o jesus_n have_v finish_v these_o similitude_n he_o depart_v thence_o c._n the_o evangelist_n mathewe_n mean_v not_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n so_o soon_o and_o immediate_o after_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o these_o say_n go_v into_o his_o own_o country_n 6._o for_o by_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o mark_n it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v some_o distance_n of_o time_n between_o but_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o when_o he_o have_v teach_v the_o people_n a_o certain_a time_n in_o jewrye_n he_o return_v again_o into_o gallilae_n who_o inhabitant_n notwithstanding_o receive_v he_o very_o ingratefullye_o 4._o luke_n in_o his_o four_o chapter_n make_v mention_v of_o a_o history_n almost_o like_a unto_o this_o but_o not_o the_o same_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n if_o now_o in_o the_o begin_n the_o countryman_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v offend_v call_v to_o mind_n the_o baseness_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o the_o obscure_a manner_n of_o his_o education_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v hinder_v and_o discredit_v somuch_o as_o they_o may_v his_o doctrine_n so_o often_o as_o he_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n therefore_o this_o second_o rejection_n of_o christ_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o citizen_n of_o nazareth_n be_v not_o amend_v against_o his_o come_n again_o but_o be_v always_o so_o obstinate_a and_o contemptuous_a that_o they_o utter_o refuse_v to_o hear_v chryst_n 54._o and_o when_o he_o come_v into_o his_o own_o country_n he_o teach_v they_o in_o their_o synagogue_n in_o somuch_o that_o they_o be_v astony_v and_o say_v whence_o come_v this_o wisdom_n and_o power_n unto_o he_o and_o when_o he_o come_v m._n the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v bear_v be_v nazareth_n in_o the_o which_o joseph_n and_o mary_n do_v dwell_v not_o only_o before_o chryst_n be_v conceive_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o luke_n 2._o but_o also_o after_o as_z appeareth_z in_o the_o second_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o in_o the_o second_o of_o luke_n also_o furthermore_o christ_n be_v nourish_v &_o bring_v up_o there_o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o four_o of_o luke_n in_o this_o city_n dwell_v the_o cosyne_n of_o mary_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v 2._o hereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n he_o teach_v they_o in_o their_o synagogue_n a._n mark_n note_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n say_v 6_o and_o when_o the_o saboth_n day_n be_v come_v he_o begin_v to_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n m._n whereby_o we_o may_v consider_v what_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n the_o which_o use_n christ_n observe_v diligent_o as_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v in_o luke_n where_o it_o be_v red_a that_o he_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n 4._o wherefore_o if_o the_o jew_n exercise_v the_o read_n of_o moses_n with_o so_o great_a diligence_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n what_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v in_o these_o day_n word_n when_o not_o moses_n but_o one_o far_o exceed_v moses_n speak_v when_o certain_a ceremony_n and_o external_a observation_n be_v not_o use_v but_o only_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o same_o be_v use_v and_o preach_v if_o christ_n after_o this_o sort_n observe_v the_o sabbath_n day_n &_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n when_o as_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o read_n of_o moses_n what_o excuse_n will_v they_o allege_v for_o themselves_o at_o this_o day_n which_o either_o by_o contempt_n or_o disdain_n neglect_n and_o utter_o refuse_v the_o come_n to_o church_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n in_o the_o which_o not_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n be_v set_v forth_o who_o see_v not_o here_o that_o christ_n obey_v this_o custom_n by_o his_o presence_n in_o so_o much_o that_o thy_o be_v astonish_v c._n they_o be_v astony_v be_v amaze_v at_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o christ_n which_o never_o go_v to_o school_n but_o be_v conversant_a from_o his_o childhood_n in_o the_o handy_a craft_n of_o carpentrye_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a a_o doctor_n and_o such_o a_o preacher_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n in_o this_o miracle_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o god_n their_o ingratitude_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o blind_v themselves_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o marvel_n but_o they_o contend_v and_o despise_v that_o whereat_o they_o wonder_v what_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o then_o to_o reject_v a_o prophet_n send_v from_o god_n because_o he_o proceed_v not_o out_o of_o the_o school_n of_o man_n &_o yet_o they_o condemn_v and_o overthrow_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n when_o as_o they_o give_v so_o excellent_a a_o testimony_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o credit_v of_o they_o because_o it_o have_v not_o the_o usual_a and_o common_a original_n or_o offspring_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o say_v whence_o come_v this_o wisdom_n if_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o teacher_n be_v so_o profound_a why_o do_v they_o not_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n and_o consider_v that_o he_o pass_v all_o human_a reason_n come_v from_o god._n and_o power_n unto_o he_o m._n these_o two_o thing_n shine_v in_o christ_n chriâ—…_n a_o certain_a incomprehensible_a wisdom_n in_o his_o word_n and_o a_o divine_a and_o wonderful_a power_n in_o he_o work_v by_o the_o which_o power_n he_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n c._n therefore_o these_o power_n be_v annex_v to_o his_o doctrine_n that_o nazarite_n aught_o the_o more_o vehement_o to_o have_v be_v touch_v by_o the_o same_o to_o receive_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o attribute_v all_o glory_n unto_o he_o for_o true_o when_o god_n
do_v work_v by_o such_o wonderful_a and_o strange_a mean_n he_o do_v the_o more_o evident_o declare_v his_o power_n we_o see_v therefore_o that_o simple_a ignorance_n be_v not_o so_o hurtful_a unto_o man_n blindâ—…_n as_o be_v obstinate_a wilfulness_n when_o they_o willing_o blind_v themselves_o lest_o they_o shall_v obey_v the_o will_n of_o god._n 55._o be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n son_n be_v not_o his_o mother_n call_v mary_n and_o his_o brother_n james_n and_o joses_fw-es and_o simon_n and_o judas_n be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n son_n a._n mark_n say_v be_v not_o this_o that_o carpenter_n that_o son_n of_o mary_n chapâ—…_n c._n we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o wonderful_a counsel_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n shall_v live_v private_a till_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a a._n insomuch_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o differ_v very_o little_a from_o other_o man_n c._n hereupon_o therefore_o the_o nazarite_n do_v amiss_o and_o injurious_o to_o conceive_v any_o offence_n against_o he_o when_o as_o they_o shall_v rather_o have_v rceyve_v and_o embrace_v he_o gentle_o and_o reverent_o as_o one_o that_o be_v sudden_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n they_o behold_v the_o power_n of_o god_n yea_o god_n himself_o in_o christ_n and_o thereupon_o they_o convert_v their_o eye_n &_o have_v regard_n to_o joseph_n &_o mary_n &_o to_o all_o his_o kinsfolk_n which_o be_v but_o of_o base_a estate_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v obscure_v and_o cover_v the_o manifest_a truth_n a._n the_o nazarite_n therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v offend_v at_o christ_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o he_o be_v know_v unto_o they_o and_o bring_v up_o among_o they_o second_o because_o he_o seem_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v of_o a_o poor_a base_a and_o mean_a condition_n name_o the_o son_n of_o a_o carpenter_n and_o he_o also_o himself_o a_o carpenter_n m._n therefore_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o carpenter_n they_o will_v have_v believe_v without_o offence_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o john_n come_v of_o the_o excellent_a stock_n of_o priesthood_n be_v not_o believe_v of_o they_o for_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o a_o carpenter_n but_o of_o a_o priest_n which_o kind_n of_o offspring_n be_v famous_a and_o of_o great_a reputation_n among_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v offend_v also_o at_o he_o because_o he_o be_v know_v unto_o they_o be_v not_o his_o mother_n call_v mary_n therefore_o if_o this_o offend_v because_o he_o be_v know_v unto_o they_o will_v they_o have_v believe_v think_v you_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v know_v no_o sure_o for_o we_o read_v of_o other_o not_o unlike_a unto_o these_o which_o say_v we_o know_v that_o god_n speak_v unto_o moses_n but_o as_o for_o this_o man_n we_o know_v not_o whence_o he_o be_v 9_o we_o see_v therefore_o the_o inclination_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o reprobate_n who_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v bend_v to_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v somewhat_o always_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o or_o one_o cloak_n or_o other_o to_o colour_n their_o infidelity_n withal_o at_o this_o day_n also_o there_o be_v many_o which_o mark_v not_o what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v preach_v or_o teach_v but_o rather_o what_o they_o be_v that_o do_v preach_v and_o teach_v more_o regard_v the_o teacher_n than_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v 12._o and_o his_o brother_n c._n we_o have_v shéew_v before_o that_o the_o evangelist_n call_v those_o that_o be_v but_o kynsman_n the_o brother_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n wherefore_o heluidius_fw-la do_v very_o fond_a imagine_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o only_a son_n of_o mary_n because_o there_o be_v oftentimes_o mention_v make_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o brother_n of_o christ_n 56._o and_o be_v not_o all_o his_o sister_n with_o we_o whence_o have_v he_o then_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o be_v not_o all_o his_o sister_n a._n as_o concern_v the_o sister_n of_o christ_n read_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n go_v before_o whence_o have_v he_o then_o all_o these_o m._n in_o the_o word_n he_o which_o be_v a_o pronoun_n there_o be_v a_o great_a emphasis_n for_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v they_o will_v not_o have_v so_o great_o marvel_v neither_o will_v they_o have_v be_v so_o much_o offend_v if_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v such_o thing_n of_o a_o stranger_n or_o unknown_a person_n that_o have_v be_v of_o more_o noble_a birth_n for_o human_a reason_n in_o they_o judge_v it_o a_o thing_n incredible_a and_o strange_a that_o so_o great_a wisdom_n and_o power_n shall_v be_v give_v from_o heaven_n to_o a_o man_n of_o so_o base_a lineage_n &_o rude_a bring_v up_o and_o void_a of_o all_o nobility_n when_o as_o they_o shall_v rather_o have_v weigh_v and_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v teach_v from_o above_o hear_v he_o speak_v with_o such_o wisdom_n &_o see_v he_o show_v such_o wonderful_a miracle_n 57_o and_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o he_o but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o a_o prophet_n be_v not_o without_o honour_n save_v in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o they_o be_v offend_v s._n these_o word_n at_o he_o do_v note_n unto_o we_o that_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o person_n not_o at_o the_o doctrine_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o can_v not_o belong_v free_a from_o suspicion_n when_o the_o person_n be_v contemn_v and_o despise_v e._n as_o if_o the_o evangelist_n shall_v have_v say_v the_o lowliness_n of_o his_o stock_n &_o small_a quantity_n of_o wealth_n be_v a_o offence_n unto_o they_o imagine_v nothing_o as_o yet_o to_o be_v in_o he_o but_o that_o which_o be_v human_a and_o common_a to_o other_o man_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o envy_a his_o new_a and_o unwonted_a excellency_n because_o of_o his_o former_a state_n b._n his_o excellent_a doctrine_n therefore_o and_o miracle_n which_o he_o sheew_v forth_o with_o so_o great_a authority_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o move_v they_o for_o they_o be_v void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o regard_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o rather_o curious_o they_o seek_v after_o small_a trifle_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v thereby_o have_v occasion_n to_o calumniate_v &_o speak_v evil_a of_o christ_n that_o occasion_n therefore_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n a_o prophet_n be_v not_o without_o honour_n save_v in_o e._n jesus_n reprove_v their_o gross_a and_o vulgar_a judgement_n which_o judge_v and_o esteem_v of_o a_o man_n not_o accord_v to_o his_o virtue_n but_o according_a to_o the_o nobility_n of_o his_o stock_n and_o birth_n answer_v they_o with_o a_o common_a sentence_n or_o proverb_n take_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o that_o always_o we_o have_v the_o say_n of_o pylgryme_n and_o stranger_n in_o more_o estimation_n bad_a regard_n and_o credit_n than_o the_o say_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o househould_v though_o these_o oftentimes_o be_v more_o learned_a and_o wise_a than_o the_o other_o c._n some_o notwithstanding_o expound_v this_o sentence_n thus_o that_o christ_n want_v honour_n among_o his_o countryman_n because_o he_o profit_v more_o among_o the_o samaritan_n in_o two_o day_n only_o than_o he_o do_v a_o long_a time_n among_o the_o nazarite_n and_o because_o he_o get_v more_o disciple_n in_o samaria_n without_o any_o miracle_n than_o he_o gain_v in_o gallilae_n with_o many_o miracle_n but_o this_o be_v to_o slender_a a_o exposition_n and_o not_o so_o well_o to_o be_v allow_v furthermore_o it_o like_v i_o not_o that_o other_o some_o will_v have_v capernaum_n to_o be_v the_o country_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v more_o often_o there_o then_o in_o any_o other_o place_n we_o must_v rather_o therefore_o subscribe_v and_o agree_v to_o cyrrill_n which_o expound_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o nazareth_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n here_o call_v his_o own_o country_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o proverbial_a sentence_n and_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o force_n in_o proverbial_a sentence_n that_o a_o continual_a truth_n shall_v always_o exact_o be_v look_v for_o in_o they_o as_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o true_a that_o be_v speak_v in_o they_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a true_o that_o prophet_n be_v more_o honour_v in_o other_o place_n then_o in_o their_o own_o country_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o sometime_o it_o may_v chance_v and_o it_o fall_v out_o so_o indeed_o that_o a_o prophet_n have_v no_o less_o estimation_n and_o credit_n of_o his_o own_o countryman_n then_o of_o stranger_n but_o the_o proverb_n only_o teach_v what_o common_o come_v to_o pass_v namely_o that_o prophet_n be_v more_o often_o better_a
the_o prophet_n &_o to_o allow_v their_o doctrine_n and_o to_o condemn_v your_o father_n which_o slay_v they_o but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v judge_v of_o your_o heart_n with_o the_o which_o in_o deed_n you_o rage_n and_o swell_v against_o the_o prophet_n as_o much_o as_o do_v your_o father_n he_o may_v more_o true_o say_v that_o you_o do_v allow_v the_o cruelty_n of_o your_o father_n &_o do_v brag_v as_o it_o be_v by_o these_o monument_n but_o do_v condemn_v the_o saint_n who_o your_o father_n kill_v a._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n here_o but_o that_o christ_n speak_v these_o thing_n do_v grievous_o prick_v and_o gaalle_v his_o enemy_n special_o he_o speak_v so_o bold_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n thus_o all_o hypocrite_n must_v be_v deal_v withal_o and_o by_o force_n drive_v out_o of_o their_o lurk_a den_n 32._o fulfil_v you_o likewise_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o father_n b._n all_o this_o oration_n of_o christ_n do_v declare_v a_o move_v mind_n for_o they_o which_o be_v augrye_a do_v common_o speak_v sharp_o obrupt_o and_o obscure_o c._n he_o do_v not_o here_o bed_v they_o do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v that_o they_o may_v kill_v the_o holy_a teacher_n but_o he_o figurative_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v by_o birthright_n and_o inheritance_n rise_v against_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o must_v have_v liberty_n to_o resist_v godliness_n because_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o shall_v finish_v the_o wickedness_n with_o their_o father_n have_v begin_v &_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o web_n which_o their_o father_n have_v spoon_n by_o these_o word_n he_o do_v not_o only_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v desperate_a and_o such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o right_a mind_n but_o also_o he_o admonish_v the_o simple_a that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n be_v evil_a entreat_v by_o the_o child_n of_o homicide_n and_o murderer_n bu._n to_o fill_v the_o measure_n be_v proverbial_o speak_v to_o finish_v impiety_n and_o to_o add_v that_o to_o impiety_n and_o wickedness_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v want_v 33._o you_o serpent_n you_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o will_v you_o escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n you_o serpent_n you_o generation_n of_o viper_n bu._n he_o do_v sudden_o as_o it_o be_v leave_v his_o former_a talk_n rush_v upon_o these_o manslayer_n show_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o shun_v or_o avoid_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v grievous_o punish_v and_o cast_v into_o hell_n c._n for_o after_o he_o have_v show_v that_o the_o scribe_n be_v not_o only_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o godly_a doctrine_n and_o false_a cor_o rupter_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o also_o mortiferouse_a &_o deadly_a plague_n of_o the_o church_n he_o go_v about_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o oration_n and_o sermon_n and_o sermon_n do_v in_o more_o sharp_a manner_n wax_v angry_a with_o they_o say_v how_o will_v you_o escape_v the_o damnation_n bu._n he_o use_v a_o interrogation_n because_o thereby_o his_o word_n may_v be_v the_o more_o vehement_a the_o like_a oration_n do_v s._n john_n the_o baptist_n use_v against_o the_o same_o man_n say_v oh_o you_o generation_n of_o viper_n who_o have_v teach_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o vengeance_n to_o come_v for_o because_o they_o be_v obstinate_a and_o because_o his_o doctrine_n take_v liâ—…eâ—…_n place_n among_o they_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o after_o this_o manner_n to_o terrify_v he_o c._n howbeit_o christ_n have_v not_o only_a respect_n unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o afraid_a and_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o like_a destruction_n the_o damnatirn_n of_o hell_n he_o understand_v by_o these_o word_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o he_o will_v adjudge_v they_o to_o everlasting_a death_n as_o concern_v hell_n read_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n go_v before_o but_o how_o hard_a and_o intolerable_a this_o sharpness_n of_o word_n be_v to_o these_o reverend_a master_n we_o may_v hereby_o gather_v because_o they_o have_v keep_v a_o long_a time_n their_o mastership_n and_o authority_n in_o such_o peace_n that_o no_o man_n dare_v once_o mutter_v against_o they_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o many_o be_v offend_v &_o gréeve_v at_o the_o severe_a liberty_n of_o christ_n yea_o he_o be_v count_v of_o some_o perverse_a and_o childish_a that_o he_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o speak_v so_o oprobrious_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o scribe_n even_o as_o at_o this_o day_n also_o many_o dantye_n and_o tender_a ear_a person_n can_v not_o abide_v to_o here_o the_o popish_a clergy_n severe_o speak_v against_o but_o because_o christ_n have_v to_o do_v with_o hypocrite_n and_o that_o of_o the_o worst_a sort_n which_o be_v not_o only_o puff_v up_o with_o a_o proud_a contempt_n of_o god_n &_o drunken_a with_o a_o vain_a and_o false_a trust_n but_o also_o have_v be_v witch_v the_o people_n in_o their_o step_n of_o superstition_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o inveigh_v the_o more_o earnest_o against_o they_o he_o call_v they_o therefore_o serpent_n as_o well_o in_o respette_fw-it of_o their_o nature_n as_o manner_n then_o he_o pronounce_v unto_o they_o vengeance_n the_o which_o they_o shall_v seek_v in_o vain_a to_o avoid_v except_o they_o repent_v in_o time_n 34._o wherefore_o behold_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o prophet_n and_o wise_a man_n and_o scribe_n and_o some_o of_o they_o you_o shall_v kill_v and_o crucify_v and_o some_o of_o the_o shall_v you_o scourge_v in_o your_o synagogue_n and_o persecute_v they_o from_o ciâ—…ty_n to_o city_n wherefore_o behold_v m._n these_o word_n pertain_v to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o by_o the_o which_o he_o call_v the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n that_o be_v a_o most_o wicked_a posterity_n of_o wicked_a homicide_n and_o murderer_n show_v forth_o the_o like_a malice_n that_o their_o forefather_n do_v and_o great_a also_o who_o can_v not_o possible_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o hell_n i_o send_v unto_o you_o prophet_n c._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n add_v somewhat_o more_o express_o in_o these_o word_n therefore_o say_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o which_o say_v some_o interpreter_n construe_v thus_o i_o which_o be_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n do_v pronounce_v of_o you_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a accord_v to_o the_o wont_a manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o evangelist_n here_o bring_v in_o god_n speak_v under_o the_o person_n of_o his_o wisdom_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n and_o mean_v of_o these_o word_n be_v this_o it_o be_v not_o long_o since_o the_o almighty_a god_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n pronounce_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v of_o you_o we_o grant_v that_o this_o sentence_n as_o touch_v the_o letter_n or_o very_a word_n be_v read_v no_o where_o other_o but_o because_o god_n do_v in_o diverse_a place_n touch_v and_o reprehend_v the_o untamed_a &_o obstinate_a contumacy_n of_o this_o people_n christ_n do_v gather_v a_o epitome_n or_o short_a some_o and_o by_o this_o prosopopoeia_fw-la do_v more_o plain_o express_v what_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_o shall_v be_v upon_o the_o uncurable_a wickedness_n of_o that_o people_n for_o it_o may_v seem_v wonderful_a and_o strange_a if_o the_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n go_v about_o to_o do_v nothing_o profitable_a or_o worthy_a of_o regard_n why_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v they_o without_o cause_n to_o be_v vex_v and_o weary_a for_o some_o man_n affirm_v that_o god_n do_v lose_v his_o labour_n &_o work_v when_o he_o appoint_v his_o word_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o reprobat_fw-la who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v obstinate_a but_o hypocrite_n as_o though_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a namely_o to_o have_v amongst_o they_o daily_a preacher_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n although_o they_o show_v themselves_o unwilling_a to_o be_v teach_v do_v trust_n that_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a and_o favourable_a unto_o they_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o external_a word_n do_v sound_o among_o they_o so_o the_o jew_n do_v stout_o boast_n that_o they_o always_o excel_v all_o other_o nation_n prophet_n and_o teacher_n and_o that_o they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v deseruâ—…d_v so_o great_a honour_n that_o this_o be_v unto_o they_o a_o undoubted_a badge_n and_o token_n of_o their_o dignity_n our_o saviour_n christ_n seek_v to_o beat_v down_o this_o vain_a arrogancy_n do_v not_o only_o deny_v they_o to_o excel_v all_o other_o nation_n although_o they_o have_v amongst_o they_o by_o the_o exceede_v love_n of_o god_o his_o prophet_n and_o excellent_a interpreter_n of_o his_o wisdom_n but_o also_o he_o say_v that_o his_o grace_n be_v evil_a bestow_v upon_o they_o
persecute_v we_o be_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o lover_n of_o the_o law_n and_o disciple_n of_o moses_n let_v this_o our_o authority_n be_v sufficient_a to_o content_v thou_o think_v thou_o that_o we_o do_v err_v behold_v here_o how_o these_o wicked_a one_o who_o god_n have_v advance_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n be_v blind_v as_o it_o be_v with_o their_o excellency_n do_v geve_v liberty_n to_o themselves_o to_o do_v what_o they_o list_v behold_v also_o what_o swell_a pride_n remain_v in_o they_o they_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v think_v a_o evil_a doer_n because_o they_o accuse_v he_o but_o true_o if_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v handle_v in_o deed_n what_o shall_v his_o evil_a deed_n have_v be_v find_v to_o be_v but_o only_o the_o heal_v of_o the_o sick_a the_o cast_n of_o devil_n out_o of_o man_n the_o make_n of_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n to_o stand_v the_o restore_n of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a the_o make_n of_o the_o deaf_a to_o hear_v &_o the_o restore_n of_o life_n to_o the_o dead_a the_o matter_n true_o be_v thus_o and_o they_o be_v sufficient_o convince_v but_o as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o hard_a than_o to_o make_v man_n that_o be_v dronk_a with_o pride_n to_o judge_n with_o a_o sound_n and_o upright_a mind_n pilate_n therefore_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v you_o he_o and_o judge_n he_o after_o your_o own_o law_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o pilate_n be_v offend_v at_o their_o rudeness_n &_o violence_n cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n that_o order_n of_o condemnation_n which_o they_o urge_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a law_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o to_o abhor_v the_o sense_n of_o man_n and_o therewith_o also_o he_o secret_o reprehend_v they_o because_o they_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v the_o law_n give_v unto_o they_o of_o god_n he_o speak_v ironic_a when_o he_o say_v take_v you_o he_o for_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o execute_v judgement_n of_o life_n and_o death_n upon_o he_o but_o his_o word_n be_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n if_o the_o power_n be_v you_o he_o shall_v sudden_o be_v draw_v unto_o death_n his_o cause_n not_o hear_v be_v this_o therefore_o the_o equity_n of_o your_o law_n to_o condemn_v a_o man_n for_o no_o fault_n even_o so_o the_o wicked_a false_o pretend_v the_o name_n of_o god_n do_v submit_v his_o holy_a doctrine_n to_o the_o slander_v and_o reproach_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o occasion_n give_v to_o the_o world_n to_o speak_v evil_a the_o jew_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n they_o be_v deceive_v which_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n refuse_v that_o which_o pilate_n offer_v unto_o they_o but_o rather_o when_o they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o by_o a_o mock_n take_v you_o he_o they_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v this_o therefore_o see_v thou_o be_v a_o judge_n execute_v thine_o office_n that_o the_o say_v of_o jesus_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v 18._o at_o the_o length_n saint_n john_n add_v that_o it_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v foreshow_v of_o christ_n say_v 19_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gentile_n c._n pilate_n therefore_o will_v not_o by_o &_o by_o accomplish_v and_o satisfy_v the_o request_n wicked_o make_v of_o the_o jew_n neither_o deliver_v and_o innocent_a to_o death_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n say_v 23._o and_o they_o begin_v to_o accuse_v he_o say_v we_o find_v this_o fellow_n pervert_v the_o people_n and_o forbid_a tribute_n to_o be_v pay_v unto_o caesar_n say_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n a_o king_n m._n this_o be_v that_o accusation_n by_o the_o which_o they_o desire_a to_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o debity_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o not_o without_o craft_n for_o although_o they_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_n christ_n with_o many_o and_o sundry_a fault_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o accusation_n that_o he_o desire_a the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n be_v very_o wicked_o put_v up_o against_o he_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v thereby_o cause_n pilate_n to_o envy_v he_o and_o therefore_o they_o do_v express_o say_v that_o they_o find_v he_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n pervert_v the_o people_n and_o forbid_a tribute_n to_o be_v give_v to_o caesar_n this_o true_o of_o all_o other_o fault_n be_v most_o odious_a unto_o pilate_n who_o care_v for_o nothing_o more_o than_o to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o quiet_a state_n of_o the_o people_n and_o government_n m._n the_o jew_n also_o know_v that_o a_o profane_a man_n will_v be_v much_o move_v if_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o find_v this_o man_n speak_v blasphemy_n against_o god_n &_o to_o be_v a_o despiser_n of_o our_o temple_n but_o they_o know_v that_o pilate_n and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v count_v sedition_n a_o grevous_a fault_n and_o not_o tolleble_a if_o any_o man_n shall_v forbid_v tribute_n to_o be_v give_v to_o caesar_n and_o a_o most_o grevous_a hatred_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v make_v himself_o a_o king_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n a._n wherefore_o they_o do_v chief_o stand_v upon_o this_o as_o upon_o the_o special_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a accusation_n namely_o that_o they_o may_v make_v christ_n guilty_a of_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o the_o kingdom_n even_o as_o at_o this_o day_n also_o satan_n by_o this_o pretence_n go_v about_o to_o make_v the_o gospel_n hate_v and_o suspect_v as_o though_o christ_n in_o erect_v &_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n will_v destroy_v all_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o abolish_v the_o right_n and_o law_n of_o king_n &_o magistrate_n and_o true_o such_o be_v the_o blind_a pride_n oftentimes_o of_o king_n that_o they_o think_v christ_n can_v reign_v without_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o power_n therefore_o that_o action_n seem_v unto_o they_o always_o plausible_a and_o right_a by_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v once_o unjust_o burden_a m._n for_o this_o cause_n both_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o also_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o many_o as_o at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o new_a have_v sincere_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o accuse_v of_o eronious_a doctrine_n but_o also_o of_o sedition_n and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n also_o god._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o do_v see_v many_o prince_n to_o abhor_v out_o of_o measure_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o seditious_a doctrine_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o evangelist_n jesus_n say_v he_o stand_v before_o the_o debity_n c._n although_o this_o be_v a_o disorder_a and_o unseemly_a sight_n &_o far_o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v draw_v to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o a_o heathen_a man_n to_o plead_v his_o cause_n for_o life_n in_o bond_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v a_o evil_a doer_n citizen_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v foolishness_n to_o the_o greek_n and_o a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o jews_n there_o be_v contain_v plentiful_a salvation_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v be_v bring_v bind_v before_o a_o earthly_a judge_n &_o there_o be_v make_v subject_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o death_n that_o he_o be_v desolve_v from_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n may_v come_v bold_o and_o free_o to_o the_o celestial_a throne_n of_o god_n therefore_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o profit_n we_o receive_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n under_o pilate_n the_o reproach_n of_o such_o undeserved_a subjection_n shall_v by_o and_o by_o be_v put_v away_o and_o true_o the_o condemn_n of_o christ_n offend_v none_o but_o only_o either_o proud_a hypocrite_n or_o else_o insensible_a and_o gross_a contemner_n of_o god_n who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o their_o own_o iniquity_n christ_n therefore_o stand_v as_o one_o guilty_a before_o a_o mortal_a man_n and_o suffer_v himself_o there_o to_o be_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v that_o we_o may_v stand_v before_o god_n void_a of_o all_o fear_n his_o enemy_n true_o go_v about_o to_o put_v he_o to_o perpetual_a reproach_n and_o shame_n but_o we_o must_v rather_o consider_v the_o end_n to_o the_o which_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v directe_v we_o for_o if_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v how_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n be_v
for_o they_o show_v that_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o christ_n be_v of_o such_o estimation_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o faithful_a that_o thereby_o they_o be_v move_v to_o worship_v he_o as_o the_o god_n &_o lord_n 1._o for_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o some_o doubt_v m._n it_o be_v marvel_v that_o some_o here_o shall_v doubt_v as_o yet_o have_v so_o often_o time_n before_o see_v christ_n but_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v absurd_a unto_o we_o if_o the_o relic_n of_o fear_n which_o remain_v behind_o cause_v some_o of_o they_o to_o doubt_n and_o waver_v a_o new_a for_o we_o know_v that_o so_o often_o as_o christ_n appear_v they_o be_v afeard_a and_o amaze_v until_o they_o have_v better_o remember_v themselves_o and_o be_v a_o while_n conversant_a with_o he_o wherefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o certain_a in_o the_o beginning_n doubt_v until_o such_o time_n as_o christ_n have_v be_v more_o never_o and_o familiar_a with_o they_o but_o when_o he_o be_v certain_o know_v unto_o they_o they_o worship_v he_o because_o in_o deed_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v manifest_a unto_o they_o these_o thing_n be_v end_v they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o lord_n command_v they_o to_o abide_v as_o witness_v s._n luke_n say_v and_o behold_v i_o will_v send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o 24._o but_o tarry_v you_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o a_o high_a 18_o and_o jesus_n come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n ann_n jesus_n come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o c._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n by_o this_o sentence_n take_v all_o doubt_n from_o they_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o before_o the_o evangelist_n do_v show_v how_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v enjoin_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o disciple_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n begin_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o power_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o he_o have_v need_n to_o have_v no_o small_a authority_n but_o great_a and_o divine_a power_n which_o shall_v command_v eternal_a life_n to_o be_v promise_v in_o his_o name_n &_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v bring_v under_o his_o government_n and_o a_o doctrine_n to_o be_v publish_v which_o pluck_v down_o all_o pride_n of_o flesh_n shall_v humble_v mankind_n and_o certain_o by_o this_o beginning_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o erect_v his_o apostle_n to_o the_o bold_a trust_n of_o execute_v their_o office_n but_o also_o stablish_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o gospel_n throughout_o all_o age_n the_o apostle_n true_o will_v never_o have_v be_v persuade_v to_o take_v in_o hand_n so_o hard_a a_o office_n except_o they_o have_v know_v that_o their_o revenger_n do_v sit_v in_o heaven_n to_o who_o all_o power_n be_v commit_v for_o without_o such_o defence_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o profit_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o true_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o who_o they_o work_v by_o this_o one_o thing_n they_o be_v sufficient_o arm_v to_o overcome_v all_o let_v but_o and_o if_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n seem_v base_a and_o contemptible_a to_o the_o hearer_n let_v they_o learn_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o the_o author_n thereof_o by_o who_o power_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o be_v weigh_v and_o so_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o dare_v not_o despise_v he_o speak_v by_o his_o minister_n therefore_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o send_v of_o man_n but_o of_o he_o which_o have_v full_a power_n he_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n christ_n do_v here_o plain_o make_v himself_o both_o lord_n and_o king_n as_o well_o of_o heaven_n as_o earth_n because_o he_o make_v man_n subject_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n appoint_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o earth_n and_o regenerate_v those_o that_o be_v he_o into_o a_o new_a life_n and_o invitinge_v they_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n open_v the_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v take_v they_o up_o into_o bless_a immortality_n with_o the_o angel_n which_o before_o be_v drown_v in_o death_n and_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o christ_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n be_v never_o destitute_a of_o power_n so_o that_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o now_o in_o our_o flesh_n or_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o mediator_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o of_o that_o which_o he_o now_o receive_v be_v make_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n b._n of_o this_o therefore_o he_o admonish_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v the_o more_o willing_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o shall_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o ambassador_n which_o have_v power_n of_o all_o thing_n 19_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptize_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v a._n mark_v as_o it_o be_v expound_a these_o word_n say_v go_v you_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n bu._n by_o that_o which_o word_n christ_n do_v set_v forth_o and_o express_v the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o his_o kingdom_n exclude_v no_o nation_n the_o sum_n of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o by_o publish_v the_o gospel_n every_o where_o they_o may_v bring_v all_o nation_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o may_v seal_v and_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o gospel_n m._n by_o the_o force_n of_o this_o word_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o embassage_n of_o the_o apostle_n pierce_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o prevail_v against_o all_o tyranâ—…es_n for_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v once_o speak_v it_o set_v itself_o against_o all_o the_o deceit_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n otherwise_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o this_o new_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o simple_a man_n and_o of_o no_o power_n and_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v reveal_v and_o condemn_v except_o his_o virtue_n and_o power_n have_v aid_v this_o embassage_n and_o teach_v the_o evangelist_n mark_n express_v what_o they_o shall_v teach_v say_v the_o gospel_n and_o a_o little_a hereafter_o in_o our_o evangelist_n there_o be_v add_v a_o restraint_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v teach_v to_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v a._n neither_o be_v it_o say_v only_o to_o peter_n who_o the_o papist_n will_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o christ_n vicar_n preach_v you_o and_o teach_v you_o preach_v but_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n a_o like_a therefore_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o preach_v and_o teach_v and_o this_o office_n be_v appoint_v and_o command_v of_o christ_n himself_o what_o the_o gospel_n be_v we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n go_v before_o neither_o do_v christ_n command_v any_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v teach_v than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v already_o preach_v as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v christ_n go_v about_o all_o city_n and_o town_n teach_a in_o their_o sinagoge_n and_o preach_a the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 9_o also_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o this_o end_n when_o he_o say_v i_o must_v preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o other_o city_n 4._o for_o this_o cause_n be_v i_o send_v and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o send_v his_o servant_n c._n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o apostleship_n be_v not_o a_o vain_a title_n office_n but_o a_o laborious_a office_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a than_o for_o man_n to_o live_v idle_o and_o to_o reject_v this_o office_n of_o teach_a which_o usurp_v unto_o themselves_o this_o honour_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o rabble_n proud_o boast_v of_o this_o succession_n as_o though_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o peter_n and_o his_o fellow_n but_o they_o have_v no_o more_o care_n to_o teach_v than_o have_v the_o priest_n of_o pan_n bacchus_n or_o venus_n but_o with_o what_o face_n can_v they_o presume_v to_o come_v into_o their_o place_n preacher_n who_o they_o hear_v to_o be_v ordain_v
preacher_n of_o the_o word_n although_o theyve_v impudent_a yet_o by_o this_o one_o thing_n they_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v that_o none_o can_v be_v a_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n except_o he_o be_v a_o preacher_n for_o who_o soever_o teach_v not_o do_v in_o vain_a take_v unto_o he_o the_o name_n of_o a_o apostle_n a._n and_o this_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n which_o christ_n here_o commit_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n have_v also_o the_o preach_a of_o repentance_n join_v with_o it_o as_z s._n mark_n teach_v say_v that_o christ_n preach_v thus_o 1_n the_o time_n be_v come_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o again_o he_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v 24._o and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n the_o third_o day_n and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o be_v to_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o repentance_n 4._o and_o to_o pronounce_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o those_o that_o repent_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n for_o he_o which_o shall_v repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n sheewinge_v remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o as_o for_o those_o that_o teach_v not_o this_o gospel_n but_o rather_o their_o own_o dream_n who_o dare_v say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v send_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v all_o nation_n c._n here_o christ_n without_o all_o exception_n make_v the_o gentile_n equal_a with_o the_o jew_n and_o admit_v both_o of_o they_o without_o difference_n to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o prophesy_n of_o isaiah_n fulfil_v where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v give_v a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n to_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n 4.9_o and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o mark_n when_o he_o say_v to_o all_o creature_n because_o after_o the_o peace_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o household_n the_o same_o be_v send_v to_o stranger_n and_o such_o as_o be_v far_o of_o m._n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n &_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n must_v be_v offer_v to_o all_o man_n the_o father_n have_v so_o dispose_v it_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o send_v his_o son_n into_o this_o world_n and_o give_v he_o power_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v save_v by_o he_o wherefore_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v preach_v to_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o old_a &_o young_a to_o the_o wise_a and_o foolish_a yea_o to_o all_o estate_n not_o in_o the_o latin_n tongue_n as_o certain_a deceiver_n and_o false_a teacher_n have_v teach_v but_o to_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o tongue_n tongue_n a._n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o if_o all_o nation_n must_v be_v teach_v accord_v to_o this_o commandment_n of_o christ_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o man_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v natural_o in_o error_n and_o ignorance_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n can_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v foreshow_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o set_v forth_o this_o light_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o vale_n hang_v yet_o before_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o which_o also_o at_o this_o day_n they_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n without_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o work_v of_o darkness_n and_o so_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n which_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n therefore_o christ_n say_v that_o his_o apostle_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n baptize_v they_o hundred_o christ_n command_v those_o to_o be_v baptize_v which_o subscribe_v to_o the_o gospel_n man_n and_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v disciple_n partly_o that_o baptism_n may_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o pledge_n before_o god_n &_o part_o a_o outward_a sign_n of_o faith_n before_o man_n for_o we_o know_v that_o god_n by_o this_o sign_n declare_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o adoption_n because_o he_o do_v ingraft_v we_o into_o the_o body_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v count_v we_o of_o his_o flock_n but_o as_o god_n by_o this_o sign_n confirm_v his_o grace_n unto_o we_o evenso_o whosoever_o offer_v themselves_o to_o baptism_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n bind_v their_o faith_n as_o with_o a_o sure_a pledge_n m._n what_o baptism_n be_v and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o baptize_v 3_o read_v the_o third_o chapter_n go_v before_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o institute_v baptism_n for_o it_o may_v appear_v out_o of_o john_n 4_o that_o he_o baptize_v his_o disciple_n before_o and_o he_o do_v therefore_o make_v mention_v of_o baptism_n here_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v know_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v with_o those_o which_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n name_o to_o baptize_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o appoint_v they_o to_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v command_v c._n hereby_o again_o we_o gather_v that_o none_o be_v lawful_a minister_n of_o baptism_n but_o they_o which_o also_o minister_v the_o word_n whereas_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v permit_v to_o private_a man_n and_o to_o woman_n also_o to_o minister_v baptism_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o mere_a profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n moreover_o doctrine_n be_v set_v in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o until_o god_n give_v life_n unto_o the_o terrestrial_a element_n by_o his_o word_n it_o be_v not_o make_v a_o sacrament_n to_o we_o wherefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o doctrine_n that_o the_o sign_n take_v unto_o they_o a_o new_a nature_n even_o as_o the_o external_a wash_v of_o the_o flesh_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a pledge_n of_o regeneration_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n go_v before_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a consecration_n in_o steed_n whereof_o the_o papist_n bring_v in_o their_o magical_a exorcism_n and_o therefore_o in_o mark_v it_o be_v say_v he_o which_o believe_v &_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v by_o which_o word_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o exclude_v hypocrite_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v void_a of_o faith_n have_v only_o the_o external_a sign_n but_o also_o join_v baptism_n to_o the_o holy_a bond_n of_o doctrine_n b._n baptism_n therefore_o be_v join_v to_o preach_a as_o the_o seal_n of_o preach_a by_o the_o which_o the_o faithful_a be_v assure_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v by_o christ_n and_o be_v geeven_v to_o they_o for_o a_o testimony_n that_o they_o be_v count_v of_o the_o house_n shall_v of_o god_n c._n but_o because_o christ_n do_v command_v to_o teach_v before_o baptism_n be_v minister_v objection_n and_o will_v have_v those_o only_a that_o believe_v to_o be_v receive_v to_o baptism_n baptism_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v right_o mynister_v except_o faith_n go_v before_o accord_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o for_o that_o cause_n deny_v the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n until_o they_o come_v to_o that_o age_n that_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v and_o believe_v this_o may_v easy_o be_v answer_v answer_n if_o a_o man_n way_n the_o order_n of_o the_o commandment_n christ_n command_v the_o embassage_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o all_o nation_n he_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o add_v the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o word_n be_v just_o set_v before_o baptism_n see_v the_o gentile_n be_v altogether_o alienate_v from_o god_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o fellowship_n with_o the_o choose_a people_n for_o otherwise_o the_o figure_n shall_v lie_v which_o shall_v offer_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o unbeleevinge_v which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v gather_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o before_o be_v disperse_v neither_o be_v baptism_n after_o this_o sort_n separate_v from_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n because_o although_o young_a infant_n for_o want_n
be_v the_o bondslave_n of_o sin_n and_o heir_n of_o eternal_a death_n 2._o it_o be_v that_o happy_a and_o joyful_a tiding_n which_o exempt_v we_o from_o all_o fear_n and_o bring_v occasion_n of_o incredible_a joy_n because_o it_o tell_v of_o his_o come_n which_o come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v 3._o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a 20._o it_o be_v that_o most_o rich_fw-fr treasury_n which_o contain_v whatsoever_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v write_v wherein_o be_v open_v unto_o we_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o as_o many_o as_o bâ—â—â—_n to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o to_o the_o gentile_a it_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o unto_o those_o â—…erishe_n be_v foolishness_n but_o unto_o we_o that_o be_v save_v the_o power_n of_o god._n 3._o it_o be_v that_o mirror_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n in_o which_o we_o all_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o uncover_v face_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_v as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n also_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o certain_a and_o in_o every_o point_n so_o absolute_a that_o although_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o same_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v count_v accurse_v 3_n it_o be_v the_o unsearchable_a mystery_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v to_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n with_o which_o all_o the_o godly_a must_v hold_v out_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o naughty_a and_o crooked_a nation_n 1._o it_o be_v also_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o only_o come_v among_o we_o but_o also_o do_v fructefie_v and_o increase_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o resistance_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o minister_n 2._o it_o be_v that_o holy_a and_o true_a say_v which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o man_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o also_o work_v effectual_o and_o mighty_o in_o those_o that_o believe_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o shall_v slay_v that_o wicked_a son_n of_o perdition_n antechrist_n who_o shall_v seduce_v they_o that_o perish_v 1._o it_o be_v that_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v receive_v that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o same_o gospel_n whereby_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v into_o this_o world_n have_v abolish_v death_n and_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n unto_o light_n 3._o for_o it_o teach_v how_o we_o be_v justify_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n phile._n it_o be_v moreover_o that_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a seed_n whereby_o he_o which_o be_v before_o wicked_a and_o unprofitable_a be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n in_o the_o lord_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o lively_a word_n of_o god_n mighty_a in_o operation_n and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_v sword_v and_o enter_v through_o even_o unto_o the_o devide_v a_o sunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marry_v and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intentes_fw-la of_o the_o heart_n 1._o it_o be_v that_o pure_a word_n which_o be_v receive_v with_o meekness_n and_o graft_v in_o we_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n 1._o it_o be_v that_o holy_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o which_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n be_v bend_v and_o yet_o it_o endure_v for_o ever_o 3._o it_o be_v also_o that_o scripture_n which_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o heaven_n which_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a pervert_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2._o it_o be_v that_o inviolable_a word_n which_o whosoever_o keep_v in_o he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n perfect_v in_o deed_n john_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o must_v only_o embrace_v so_o that_o if_o there_o come_v any_o to_o preach_v unto_o we_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o no_o nor_o yet_o salute_v ind_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n and_o verity_n who_o faithful_a preacher_n ought_v courteous_o to_o be_v receive_v contrariwyse_n the_o contemner_n and_o scorner_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v grievous_o punish_v by_o god_n just_a judgement_n 14._o and_o to_o conclude_v it_o be_v the_o eternal_a gospel_n which_o must_v be_v publish_v unto_o they_o that_o inhabitâ—…_n on_o the_o earth_n to_o every_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n those_o man_n therefore_o be_v unhappy_a which_o set_v light_n by_o this_o unviolable_a gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o far_o more_o unhappy_a be_v they_o which_o have_v and_o persecute_v the_o minister_n and_o favourer_n thereof_o and_o most_o unhappy_a of_o all_o be_v such_o as_o deny_v and_o reject_v froward_o that_o which_o otherwise_o they_o know_v to_o be_v true_a of_o which_o sort_n many_o be_v find_v among_o the_o papist_n for_o who_o it_o have_v be_v better_a not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n than_o when_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o return_v from_o that_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o god_n commandment_n but_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o they_o according_a to_o the_o true_a proverb_n the_o dog_n be_v return_v to_o his_o own_o vomit_n and_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n i_o beseech_v you_o most_o dear_o belove_a brethren_n in_o christ_n â—â—e_z from_o such_o as_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o dog_n or_o serpent_n and_o read_v over_o this_o book_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o you_o with_o great_a diligence_n you_o shall_v find_v in_o it_o i_o trust_v wherewithal_o to_o confirm_v your_o mind_n in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n abundant_o among_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a trouble_n of_o this_o curse_a world_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n honour_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n farewell_n in_o the_o lord_n at_o viviacum_n in_o the_o calends_n of_o january_n 1559._o the_o name_n of_o those_o out_o of_o who_o work_v this_o exposition_n be_v gather_v 1_o martin_n bucer_n b._n 12_o augustine_n aug._n 20_o josephus_n 2_o caluin_n c._n 13_o hierome_n high_a 21_o aulus_n gelius_fw-la 3_o erasmus_n e._n 14_o origene_n or_o 22_o plini_n 4_o musculus_fw-la m._n 15_o cyrill_n cyr._n 23_o budaeus_fw-la 5_o philip_n melanethon_n p._n 16_o chrysostome_n chr._n 24_o georgius_n agricola_n 6_o erasmus_n sarcerius_n e._n 17_o basil_n basilius_n 25_o cicero_n 7_o brentius_n r._n 18_o eusebius_n eus._n 26_o hegesippus_n 8_o bullinger_n bu._n 19_o gregory_n gr._n  _o  _o 9_o zuinglius_fw-la z._n  _o  _o  _o  _o  _o 10_o vitus_n theodorus_n v._o  _o  _o  _o  _o  _o 11_z augustine_n marlorate_a a._n  _o  _o  _o  _o  _o a_o godly_a and_o catholic_a exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n after_o mathewe_n the_o argument_n the_o more_o plain_a and_o easy_a those_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v describe_v and_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o this_o euamgelical_a history_n the_o more_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v chief_o for_o what_o purpose_n the_o evangelist_n not_o content_a with_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v commit_v unto_o their_o posterity_n in_o write_v the_o preach_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o by_o mouth_n in_o their_o time_n here_o and_o there_o they_o have_v publish_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o without_o a_o special_a meaning_n and_o intent_n sure_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o which_o they_o be_v inspire_v do_v foresee_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v many_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o instinct_n and_o motion_n of_o satan_n which_o shall_v bring_v unto_o man_n â—…o_v the_o deface_v and_o dâ—…siling_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n false_a opinion_n and_o vain_a dream_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n a_n and_o will_v place_v and_o set_v false_a and_o feign_a thing_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n and_o so_o will_v either_o extinguish_v and_o clean_o put_v out_o the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o at_o least_o so_o obscure_a and_o darken_v the_o same_o with_o their_o thick_a and_o misty_a cloud_n that_o scarce_o truth_n
may_v be_v discern_v from_o falsehood_n and_o lie_n for_o the_o crafty_a wylines_n of_o false_a apostle_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v who_o be_v deceitful_a and_o subtle_a worker_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n do_v easy_o beguile_v the_o simple_a 11_o and_o such_o as_o take_v no_o heed_n of_o they_o as_o the_o apostell_n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n declare_v m._n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n a_o certainâ—…_n doctrine_n as_o concern_v christ_n shall_v persist_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o first_o of_o all_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n his_o life_n doctrine_n death_n burial_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n beside_o these_o the_o send_v forth_o of_o the_o embassage_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o go_v forward_o and_o good_a success_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o christian_a faith_n the_o declaration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o by_o faithful_a witness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v holy_a evangelist_n shall_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o history_n ben_fw-mi commit_v to_o writing_n by_o they_o which_o evangelist_n hear_v and_o see_v all_o thing_n themselves_o before_o their_o face_n which_o also_o have_v authority_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v the_o first_o which_o be_v send_v and_o appoint_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o this_o use_n end_n and_o purpose_n the_o four_o evangelist_n have_v write_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n among_o who_o c_o only_a luke_n make_v a_o preface_n to_o his_o gospel_n which_o he_o write_v brief_o show_v the_o cause_n which_o move_v he_o to_o write_v as_o evident_o you_o may_v see_v if_o you_o read_v the_o same_o b._n as_o touch_v the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o word_n gospel_n it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v good_a or_o glad_a tiding_n the_o which_o word_n the_o three_o score_n and_o ten_o interpreter_n use_v so_o often_o as_o they_o find_v the_o hebrew_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bisser_n which_o signify_v to_o tell_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d besora_n tiding_n be_v the_o derivative_n of_o the_o same_o and_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mevasser_n tell_v 64._o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n use_v this_o word_n very_o much_o after_o they_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n cite_v the_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n esaye_n use_v this_o word_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o have_v send_v i_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v unto_o we_o a_o public_a or_o open_a set_v forth_o and_o preach_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o redemption_n purchase_v and_o get_v by_o christ_n as_o concern_v the_o which_o redemption_n there_o be_v infinite_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n c_o or_o else_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o history_n contain_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n accord_v to_o his_o promise_n in_o the_o law_n prophet_n and_o psalm_n in_o the_o which_o history_n the_o life_n special_o of_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n be_v declare_v beside_o these_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o come_n be_v therein_o declare_v namely_o that_o by_o he_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o devil_n sin_n and_o death_n and_o that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o assure_v of_o everlasting_a life_n b._n as_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v proper_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o long_o look_v for_o salvation_n and_o at_o the_o length_n reveal_v and_o offer_v by_o christ_n even_o so_o our_o evangelist_n mathewe_n as_o the_o rest_n mark_v luke_n and_o john_n have_v very_o cunning_o and_o artificial_o write_v in_o his_o gospel_n the_o history_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o which_o he_o declare_v both_o his_o word_n and_o deed_n in_o order_n a._n but_o who_o this_o mathewe_n be_v who_o work_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v the_o first_o room_n m_o and_o from_o what_o state_n of_o life_n he_o be_v call_v of_o christ_n and_o advance_v by_o he_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o apostle_n â—…_n he_o of_o himself_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v hereafter_o declare_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v think_v and_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o be_v the_o true_a author_n of_o this_o history_n and_o that_o matthew_n be_v only_o the_o instrument_n or_o secretary_n to_o the_o same_o who_o leave_v his_o poul_n kind_a of_o life_n be_v become_v not_o only_o a_o companion_n and_o disciple_n but_o also_o a_o apostell_n and_o evangelist_n of_o christ_n from_o who_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v good_a do_v flow_a as_o from_o the_o lyvely_a and_o celestial_a well_o of_o grace_n a_o godly_a and_o catholic_a exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n after_o matthew_n the_o first_o chapter_n the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n c._n in_o vain_a do_v certain_a interpreter_n travel_v about_o this_o titel_a or_o inscription_n to_o make_v excuse_n because_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n do_v name_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o half_a of_o one_o chapter_n for_o this_o titel_a be_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a book_n but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o book_n be_v put_v for_o a_o catalogue_n or_o rehearsal_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v here_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o christ_n 5._o b._n even_o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o genesis_n this_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n in_o the_o which_o place_n the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sepher_n which_o come_v of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d saphar_n that_o be_v he_o have_v number_v rehearse_v or_o declare_v for_o there_o follow_v the_o catalogue_n or_o rehearsal_n of_o man_n from_o adam_n until_o noah_n with_o a_o description_n of_o who_o and_o what_o time_n every_o one_o have_v his_o offspring_n and_o original_n or_o else_o the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n signify_v that_o in_o the_o which_o somewhat_o be_v rehearse_v or_o number_v m._n whereupon_o we_o read_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o just_a 10._o the_o book_n of_o god_n in_o the_o which_o the_o just_a be_v write_v be_v so_o call_v b._n this_o name_n therefore_o pertain_v proper_o to_o the_o catalogue_n and_o to_o the_o history_n a._n and_o although_o the_o evangelist_n go_v about_o to_o show_v that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n promise_v long_o before_o in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n and_o look_v for_o of_o the_o father_n b._n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v begin_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o baseness_n of_o his_o generation_n seek_v to_o bring_v in_o all_o the_o sorrow_n travel_n and_o pain_n of_o his_o life_n even_o till_o the_o power_n glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o kingdom_n in_o the_o which_o he_o sit_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n govern_v all_o thing_n that_o as_o christ_n suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o as_o he_o do_v first_o abase_v himself_o and_o become_v man_n a_o servant_n also_o 2._o and_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n even_o so_o he_o may_v preach_v christ_n unto_o we_o to_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n and_o crucify_a before_o that_o he_o be_v mortal_a and_o rain_v glorious_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o so_o by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_a 1._o to_o bring_v salvation_n to_o the_o faithful_a a_o the_o evangelist_n john_n more_o plain_o even_o at_o the_o first_o preach_v the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n 1â—…_n b._n teach_v he_o to_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n by_o the_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v live_v move_v consist_v feel_v &_o understand_v but_o our_o evangelist_n mathewe_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o show_v brief_o as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o word_n the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n write_v thus_o the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o christ_n and_o where_o as_o he_o call_v jesus_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o carpenter_n and_o the_o son_n of_o a_o carpenter_n chryst_n be_v that_o king_n which_o be_v long_o look_v for_o &_o promise_v to_o the_o father_n he_o have_v already_o show_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n and_o reason_n of_o so_o do_v to_o those_o that_o know_v the_o force_n of_o this_o name_n the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n c._n he_o call_v chryst_n the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o abraham_n in_o respect_n of_o
he_o as_o the_o most_o excellent_a king_n neither_o do_v they_o think_v more_o of_o he_o than_o that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o singular_a power_n &_o dignity_n whereby_o he_o may_v make_v all_o people_n to_o have_v he_o in_o worthy_a admiration_n and_o reverence_n it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o they_o come_v unto_o he_o before_o the_o time_n to_o obtain_v his_o favour_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v favourable_a and_o gentle_a unto_o they_o if_o by_o chance_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o may_v get_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o east_n part_n unto_o he_o 3._o when_o herode_fw-la the_o king_n have_v hear_v these_o thing_n he_o be_v trouble_v and_o all_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o when_o herode_fw-la have_v hear_v these_o thing_n b._n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o king_n be_v prick_v and_o trouble_v in_o conscience_n when_o that_o he_o hear_v that_o a_o king_n be_v bear_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o forewarn_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o unknown_a to_o herode_fw-la by_o the_o which_o a_o king_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o jew_n which_o shall_v restore_v those_o that_o be_v afflict_v and_o overwhelm_v into_o a_o bless_a and_o happy_a state_n for_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o of_o a_o child_n in_o that_o country_n &_o have_v learn_v those_o thing_n familiar_o admit_v that_o this_o rumour_n be_v publish_v a_o broad_a by_o little_a and_o little_a that_o the_o people_n dwell_v there_o abouts_o may_v know_v it_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v trouble_v as_o with_o some_o new_a and_o unwonted_a thing_n and_o that_o because_o he_o abrogate_a faith_n from_o god_n &_o his_o promise_n think_v that_o a_o redeemer_n be_v look_v for_o in_o vain_a â—…rode_a special_o when_o as_o he_o have_v persuade_v himself_o with_o foolish_a trust_n and_o confidence_n as_o lofty_a and_o proud_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v stablish_v for_o ever_o to_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n but_o whereas_o at_o the_o first_o he_o be_v drink_v as_o it_o be_v and_o overcome_v with_o his_o felicity_n and_o happy_a state_n do_v careless_o despise_v the_o prophet_n be_v now_o make_v sudden_o afraid_a with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o neither_o will_v he_o have_v be_v so_o great_o move_v with_o the_o simple_a talk_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n except_o the_o divine_a oracle_n have_v come_v into_o his_o mind_n waken_v which_o before_o seem_v ridiculous_a unto_o he_o and_o of_o no_o force_n even_o so_o the_o lord_n after_o he_o have_v suffer_v the_o unfaithful_a for_o a_o time_n to_o sleep_v do_v at_o a_o sudden_a wake_v they_o and_o stir_v they_o up_o from_o the_o same_o m._n also_o in_o this_o place_n we_o must_v note_v how_o that_o this_o king_n christ_n come_v to_o geve_v heavenly_a kingdom_n to_o the_o faithful_a &_o not_o to_o take_v away_o from_o those_o that_o rain_n in_o this_o world_n their_o earthly_a kingdom_n very_o rash_o therefore_o be_v herode_fw-la trouble_v about_o this_o rumour_n of_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o he_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o sinister_a &_o wrong_a opinion_n that_o he_o have_v of_o christ_n after_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n despise_v in_o this_o world_n promotion_n of_o those_o that_o be_v mighty_a and_o bear_v rule_n because_o they_o be_v afraid_a that_o their_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o when_o as_o his_o doctrine_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o world_n but_o do_v confirm_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v direct_v they_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n peradventure_o also_o the_o seditious_a brain_n of_o the_o jew_n give_v great_a occasion_n to_o herode_fw-la to_o be_v trouble_v but_o thereby_o his_o impiety_n and_o ungodliness_n be_v not_o excuse_v which_o he_o show_v towards_o christ_n be_v bear_v for_o how_o seditious_a so_o ever_o this_o people_n have_v be_v notwithstanding_o all_o thing_n be_v attempt_v he_o be_v fain_o to_o go_v under_o the_o yoke_n and_o to_o submit_v himself_o in_o the_o which_o thing_n sufficient_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v declare_v because_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a move_n and_o help_v forward_o the_o seditious_a pretence_n of_o the_o jew_n whereby_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v take_v occasion_n to_o put_v away_o this_o fear_n if_o he_o have_v have_v any_o reason_n or_o understand_v of_o the_o judgement_n &_o work_n of_o god._n inexcusable_a in_o like_a manner_n the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n in_o our_o time_n can_v not_o be_v excuse_v which_o go_v about_o to_o oppress_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o seditious_a doctrine_n for_o although_o not_o a_o few_o seditious_a spirit_n have_v go_v about_o to_o trouble_v the_o state_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v evident_o enough_o declare_v that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v not_o favour_v their_o endeavour_v which_o have_v make_v all_o their_o do_n hitherto_o void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o just_a occasion_n of_o resist_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o all_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o c._n this_o may_v be_v expound_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o that_o the_o citizen_n be_v troublous_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o tumult_n stir_v by_o the_o sudden_a novelty_n of_o the_o matter_n although_o willing_o they_o receive_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o king_n that_o be_v bear_v unto_o they_o or_o else_o because_o they_o be_v accustom_v to_o evil_a king_n &_o for_o their_o long_a patience_n the_o sore_o be_v overlay_v they_o fear_v a_o change_n jest_n that_o afterward_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o great_a destruction_n and_o calamity_n for_o they_o be_v so_o wear_v &_o weary_v with_o continual_a war_n and_o almost_o consume_v that_o miserable_a and_o cruel_a servitude_n join_v to_o they_o with_o peace_n be_v not_o only_o tolerable_a but_o also_o of_o they_o desire_v and_o wish_v for_o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a how_o evil_n they_o profit_v under_o the_o correction_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v make_v so_o dull_a with_o abashment_n jew_n and_o unsensibleness_n that_o even_o now_o the_o promise_a redemption_n and_o health_n after_o a_o sort_n stancke_a and_o be_v odious_a unto_o they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o matthew_n go_v about_o to_o note_v their_o ingratitude_n because_o they_o be_v discourage_v with_o the_o tediousenesse_n of_o evil_n man_n do_v cast_v from_o they_o all_o hope_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v promise_v unto_o they_o very_o few_o that_o believe_v be_v at_o that_o time_n at_o jerusalem_n so_o that_o almost_o all_o of_o they_o do_v rather_o covet_v a_o worldly_a peace_n and_o quietness_n which_o dure_v but_o a_o time_n than_o the_o everlasting_a tranquillity_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v so_o trouble_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v that_o a_o new_a king_n be_v bear_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o of_o that_o whereof_o they_o shall_v have_v most_o rejoice_v they_o most_o lament_v and_o sorrow_a 4._o and_o when_o he_o have_v gather_v all_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n of_o the_o people_n together_o he_o demand_v of_o they_o where_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v c._n we_o have_v hear_v the_o trouble_n of_o herode_fw-la now_o let_v we_o here_o his_o craft_n and_o hypocrisy_n although_o there_o be_v great_a silence_n &_o small_a talk_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o king_n court_n yet_o notwithstanding_o a_o rumour_n of_o the_o king_n be_v spread_v abroad_o by_o the_o wise_a man_n which_o make_v the_o prophecy_n to_o be_v remember_v where_o as_o before_o they_o be_v quite_o forget_v wherefore_o herode_fw-la do_v by_o and_o by_o conjecture_n that_o the_o king_n whereof_o the_o wise_a man_n make_v inquiry_n be_v the_o messiah_n which_o long_o before_o be_v promise_v and_o hereby_o again_o it_o appear_v that_o herode_fw-la be_v afraid_a in_o good_a earnest_n since_o that_o so_o careful_o he_o inquire_v &_o no_o marvel_n for_o so_o much_o as_o all_o tyrant_n be_v afraid_a othâ—…_n and_o their_o own_o cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n bring_v more_o fear_n unto_o they_o than_o it_o do_v to_o any_o other_o herode_fw-la can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v more_o afraid_a than_o any_o other_o which_o know_v that_o he_o reign_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god._n all_o the_o chief_a priest_n e._n these_o chief_a priest_n wear_v the_o chief_a prelate_n among_o the_o priest_n both_o for_o their_o holy_a life_n and_o wisdom_n and_o also_o for_o their_o skill_n in_o other_o matter_n which_o be_v of_o great_a power_n before_o that_o herode_fw-la bare_a rule_n whereby_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o great_a authority_n among_o the_o common_a people_n and_o scribe_n bu._n s._n luke_n call_v these_o scribe_n 11â—…_n lawyer_n these_o give_v answer_n out_o of_o
as_o god_n do_v promise_n to_o nourish_v i_o thou_o satan_n do_v bind_v his_o grace_n unto_o bread_n but_o he_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n witness_v that_o his_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a to_o nourish_v and_o succour_n we_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o kind_n of_o temptation_n this_o be_v sure_o such_o a_o one_o with_o the_o which_o satan_n daily_o fight_v against_o we_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o unwonted_a temptation_n but_o will_v fight_v in_o the_o same_o battle_n that_o we_o fight_v in_o â—…uerer_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o be_v furnish_v with_o the_o same_o armour_n wherewith_o he_o be_v arm_v need_n not_o doubt_n of_o the_o victory_n but_o that_o already_o we_o have_v the_o palm_n in_o our_o hand_n 4_o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v it_o be_v write_v man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god._n and_o he_o answer_v and._n c._n first_o this_o be_v here_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v 6._o that_o christ_n take_v the_o scripture_n for_o his_o buckler_n for_o this_o be_v the_o true_a kind_n of_o fight_n if_o we_o covet_v to_o have_v the_o victory_n neither_o in_o vain_a do_v paul_n call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n m._n christ_n can_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v cast_v satan_n into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n but_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o will_v overcome_v his_o temptation_n that_o his_o deceit_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v frustrate_a but_o also_o we_o that_o shall_v follow_v thereby_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o fight_v a._n that_o we_o be_v well_o appoint_v with_o the_o armour_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v boulde_o resist_v our_o enemy_n the_o devil_n c._n whereby_o also_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o papist_n have_v make_v a_o league_n word_n and_o agreement_n with_o satan_n as_o it_o be_v to_o cast_v out_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v cruel_o of_o he_o be_v destroy_v they_o suppress_v the_o scripture_n do_v despoil_v the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o their_o armour_n with_o the_o which_o they_o may_v only_o defend_v themselves_o for_o they_o which_o cast_v from_o they_o this_o armour_n and_o exercise_v not_o then selue_o daily_o in_o the_o school_n of_o god_n be_v worthy_a every_o hour_n to_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o who_o they_o do_v betray_v themselves_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o reason_n why_o satan_n shall_v so_o spoil_v and_o overcome_v so_o many_o be_v it_o not_o that_o god_n will_v be_v revenge_v on_o their_o negligence_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n now_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o testimony_n of_o moses_n which_o christ_n cite_v man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n m._n by_o this_o word_n bread_n he_o understand_v all_o manner_n of_o food_n what_o soever_o we_o use_v to_o the_o sustentation_n of_o our_o body_n look_v in_o the_o six_o chap._n follow_v some_o very_o false_o wrest_v this_o testimony_n of_o moses_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v not_o nourish_v with_o visible_a bread_n but_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o some_o respect_n this_o be_v true_a but_o moses_n respect_v another_o thing_n for_o when_o they_o have_v no_o other_o bread_n at_o hand_n bread_n he_o show_v that_o manna_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a food_n to_o the_o people_n that_o by_o this_o document_n it_o may_v be_v witness_v for_o ever_o that_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v not_o include_v in_o bread_n but_o to_o depend_v at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n the_o word_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o take_v for_o doctrine_n but_o for_o the_o decree_n which_o god_n publish_v to_o the_o defend_n of_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n &_o to_o the_o nourish_a of_o his_o creature_n neither_o do_v he_o reject_v man_n which_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o his_o hand_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o pour_v life_n into_o they_o he_o that_o once_o be_v give_v he_o may_v daily_o sustain_v the_o same_o the_o word_n be_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v sustain_v as_o well_o without_o meat_n as_o with_o meat_n whether_o he_o place_v any_o other_o thing_n in_o stead_n of_o meat_n as_o manna_n which_o he_o give_v to_o our_o forefather_n or_o nothing_o as_o he_o keep_v and_o preserve_v moses_n helias_n and_o christ_n so_o many_o day_n c._n so_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o he_o rule_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n that_o be_v all_o the_o world_n be_v preserve_v &_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o abide_v in_o their_o proper_a state_n at_o his_o beck_n and_o decree_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v govern_v therefore_o although_o we_o be_v feed_v by_o bread_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o attribute_v our_o life_n to_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o but_o to_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o god_n inspire_v in_o the_o bread_n to_o feed_v us._n life_n whereupon_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n which_o use_v the_o ordinary_a mean_a of_o bread_n to_o our_o sustentation_n will_v otherwise_o when_o it_o please_v he_o feed_v we_o that_o we_o may_v live_v b._n therefore_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o effect_n thus_o although_o i_o hunger_n yet_o god_n by_o his_o power_n can_v preserve_v i_o still_o as_o he_o have_v do_v hitherto_o without_o meat_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o make_v these_o stone_n bread_n a._n neither_o be_v the_o power_n of_o my_o father_n tie_v unto_o bread_n drink_v by_o this_o sentence_n of_o moses_n therefore_o their_o wickedness_n be_v condemn_v which_o count_v that_o their_o life_n and_o felicity_n to_o have_v aboundace_n and_o superfluity_n of_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o body_n here_o also_o be_v reprove_v the_o distrust_n &_o wicked_a carefulness_n which_o cause_v we_o to_o seek_v after_o unlawful_a thing_n and_o to_o this_o point_n the_o answer_n of_o christ_n be_v proper_o direct_v that_o we_o must_v so_o trust_v to_o receive_v our_o food_n and_o other_o thing_n necessary_a to_o our_o life_n that_o we_o pass_v not_o the_o bound_n limit_v unto_o us._n avoid_v for_o if_o christ_n think_v it_o not_o lawful_a and_o meet_a to_o make_v bread_n of_o stone_n contrary_a to_o his_o father_n commandment_n much_o less_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o get_v our_o live_n by_o rapine_n violence_n murder_n bribery_n extortion_n usury_n and_o such_o like_a we_o know_v it_o be_v say_v to_o adam_n in_o the_o beginning_n 3._o thou_o shall_v get_v thy_o live_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o brow_n 3._o and_o paul_n he_o which_o labour_v not_o let_v he_o not_o eat_v and_o again_o if_o any_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o household_n 5_o he_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n and_o these_o place_n be_v write_v jest_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v occasion_n to_o live_v idle_o &_o refuse_v the_o labour_n of_o his_o hand_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o get_v our_o live_n by_o 5_o then_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o set_v he_o on_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n then_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o m._n this_o be_v the_o other_o temptation_n of_o satan_n by_o the_o which_o what_o he_o go_v about_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n luke_n recite_v this_o in_o the_o second_o place_n but_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v not_o so_o to_o order_v the_o history_n that_o they_o will_v observe_v and_o keep_v always_o exact_o the_o order_n of_o time_n but_o rather_o to_o gather_v the_o special_a thing_n that_o they_o may_v set_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n or_o table_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o profitable_a to_o be_v know_v as_o concern_v christ_n this_o therefore_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v tempt_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n but_o which_o be_v the_o first_o second_o or_o three_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n unto_o us._n a._n here_o matthew_n declare_v that_o christ_n be_v take_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o set_v upon_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n e._n but_o how_o he_o be_v take_v and_o carry_v whether_o by_o force_n or_o by_o his_o own_o free_a will_n follow_v the_o devil_n c._n or_o whether_o he_o be_v carry_v through_o the_o air_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o vision_n it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o godly_a to_o search_v it_o may_v be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o small_a time_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o temptation_n and_o between_o the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o distance_n which_o be_v most_o likely_a although_o by_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n it_o be_v gather_v
of_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o the_o voice_n only_o do_v so_o effectual_o pierce_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n do_v compel_v and_o force_v those_o who_o he_o will_v draw_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o obey_v his_o voice_n m._n christ_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n inâ—…uall_a the_o which_o can_v nothing_o at_o all_o profit_n we_o except_o he_o touch_v our_o heart_n c._n second_o the_o readiness_n in_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v in_o the_o apostle_n who_o prefer_v the_o call_n of_o christ_n before_o all_o the_o business_n in_o the_o world_n this_o example_n special_o belong_v to_o the_o minister_n minister_n who_o forsake_v all_o other_o business_n aught_o to_o geve_v themselves_o whole_o to_o study_v &_o diligence_n in_o profit_v the_o church_n 21_o and_o when_o he_o be_v go_v forth_o from_o thence_o he_o see_v other_o two_o brother_n james_n the_o son_n of_o zebede_n and_o john_n his_o brother_n in_o the_o ship_n with_o zebede_n their_o father_n mend_v their_o net_n and_o he_o call_v they_o a._n here_o mathewe_n show_v the_o call_n of_o the_o son_n of_o zebede_n in_o the_o which_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o be_v note_v in_o the_o call_n of_o andrew_n for_o they_o have_v all_o one_o trade_n of_o live_v that_o be_v they_o be_v all_o poor_a fisher_n man_n 22_o and_o they_o immediate_o leave_v the_o ship_n and_o their_o father_n and_o follow_v he_o m._n why_o do_v they_o all_o this_o certain_o to_o follow_v christ_n and_o to_o be_v instruct_v and_o teach_v of_o he_o how_o to_o become_v fisher_n of_o man_n neither_o do_v they_o seek_v their_o own_o profit_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o look_v to_o their_o worldly_a affair_n and_o unfeigned_o to_o follow_v christ_n who_o go_v every_o where_o preach_a and_o teach_a 23_o and_o jesus_n go_v about_o all_o galilee_n teach_a in_o their_o synagogge_n &_o preach_a the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o sickness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o disease_n among_o the_o people_n and_o jesus_n go_v about_o c._n the_o self_n same_o miracle_n do_v the_o evangelist_n matthew_n rehearse_v in_o the_o .9_o cha_z follow_v but_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n at_o all_o when_o as_o christ_n cease_v not_o at_o no_o time_n to_o show_v almost_o innumerable_a miracle_n twice_o or_o thrice_o to_o touch_v they_o brief_o in_o general_n all_o galilee_n b._n behold_v how_o this_o region_n which_o sometime_o be_v base_a dark_a and_o oppress_v with_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n be_v now_o lighten_v with_o the_o bright_a son_n of_o righteousness_n and_o be_v also_o become_v glorious_a teach_a in_o their_o synagogge_n m._n accord_v to_o the_o greek_a word_n it_o be_v call_v a_o synagogge_n be_v and_o to_o the_o latin_a word_n a_o place_n for_o the_o people_n to_o assemble_v together_o to_o here_o divine_a matter_n by_o the_o which_o name_n also_o the_o place_n for_o the_o assembly_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v call_v in_o these_o place_n chryst_n teach_v jest_n he_o shall_v seem_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o secret_a as_o one_o that_o suspect_v his_o own_o doctrine_n to_o be_v evil_n furthermore_o jest_n he_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o condemn_v that_o custom_n of_o the_o meet_v together_o of_o the_o people_n the_o which_o custom_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n from_o god_n to_o the_o exercyse_n of_o godliness_n &_o to_o the_o read_v of_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v write_v moses_n of_o old_a time_n hatâ—…_n in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o in_o the_o synagogge_n when_o he_o be_v red_a every_o sabbath_n day_n c._n here_o therefore_o we_o must_v note_v 15_o that_o christ_n rest_v in_o no_o place_n that_o he_o may_v sow_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n every_o where_o â—…yste_n this_o true_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n so_o to_o walk_v a_o progress_n that_o they_o call_v sinner_n to_o life_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n if_o they_o seek_v to_o prefer_v christ_n rather_o in_o deed_n then_o in_o name_n and_o dignity_n but_o what_o do_v christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o epitheton_n or_o title_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o which_o title_n also_o mark_n add_v unto_o it_o 1._o for_o hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o by_o his_o preach_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v erect_v and_o set_v up_o in_o earth_n â—…ingdom_n and_o that_o god_n do_v rain_n by_o no_o other_o mean_n among_o man_n for_o their_o salvation_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o miserable_a the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n be_v without_o the_o gospel_n matthew_n therefore_o do_v separate_v the_o perfect_a and_o everlasting_a blessedness_n from_o the_o prosperous_a and_o pleasant_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o this_o life_n c._n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v preach_v when_o we_o be_v admonish_v of_o our_o misery_n and_o when_o christ_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o who_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sathan_n and_o sanctify_v we_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o god._n and_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o sickness_n c._n in_o that_o mathewe_n say_v that_o he_o heal_v all_o sickness_n we_o must_v understand_v he_o mean_v all_o kind_n of_o disease_n what_o so_o ever_o they_o be_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o be_v not_o deliver_v from_o their_o disease_n but_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o diseased_a person_n bring_v unto_o he_o which_o he_o heal_v not_o 24_o and_o his_o fame_n spread_v abroad_o throughout_o all_o syria_n and_o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o all_o sick_a people_n that_o be_v take_v with_o diverse_a disease_n and_o grypinge_n and_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n and_o those_o which_o be_v lunatic_a and_o those_o that_o have_v the_o palsy_n and_o he_o heal_v they_o and_o his_o fame_n spread_v abroad_o m._n this_o be_v do_v not_o only_o that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v famous_a in_o jewry_n and_o in_o galilee_n alone_o but_o also_o among_o the_o gentile_n for_o although_o the_o time_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v notwithstanding_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n be_v prepare_v unto_o they_o and_o trewe_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o jew_n must_v needs_o be_v great_a which_o so_o obstinate_o reject_v the_o saviour_n send_v unto_o they_o so_o manifest_v with_o the_o light_n of_o his_o divine_a grace_n christ_n that_o his_o fame_n be_v spread_v throughout_o all_o syria_n and_o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o all_o m._n this_o fame_n which_o be_v spread_v throughout_o all_o syria_n as_o concern_v the_o deed_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v prove_v in_o that_o the_o syrian_n bring_v out_o to_o he_o all_o the_o diseased_a do_v by_o this_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o our_o saviour_n chryst_n do_v two_o thing_n in_o especial_a that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o he_o heal_v all_o those_o that_o have_v infirmity_n by_o the_o first_o benefit_n few_o be_v move_v by_o the_o second_o very_o many_o these_o bring_v their_o sick_a seek_v to_o have_v they_o cure_v soul_n but_o as_o concerning_a the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n that_o they_o seek_v after_o that_o where_o as_o it_o be_v the_o true_a medicine_n of_o life_n in_o the_o which_o may_v be_v see_v the_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a nature_n of_o man_n for_o he_o which_o be_v sick_a in_o body_n will_v without_o blushing_n disclose_v his_o grief_n and_o disease_n unto_o the_o physician_n but_o he_o which_o be_v sick_a in_o mind_n dissimulation_n do_v endeavour_v to_o hide_v his_o vice_n and_o often_o time_n do_v cloak_n the_o same_o with_o the_o show_n of_o virtue_n if_o he_o be_v easy_o provoke_v to_o anger_n he_o pretend_v the_o name_n of_o zeal_n if_o he_o disdain_v sinner_n he_o will_v seem_v to_o love_v righteousness_n if_o he_o be_v fearful_a hypocrite_n he_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v very_a ware_n if_o he_o be_v nigarde_o he_o will_v be_v count_v to_o have_v a_o care_n over_o his_o household_n if_o he_o be_v proud_a he_o will_v deceive_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n with_o a_o cleanly_a cloak_n and_o if_o he_o be_v obstinate_a he_o will_v be_v think_v constant_a so_o that_o in_o deed_n we_o seek_v to_o cloak_n &_o hide_v all_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o far_o be_v the_o care_n of_o spiritual_a health_n from_o we_o the_o physician_n of_o the_o earthly_a &_o corruptible_a body_n shall_v not_o want_v for_o no_o price_n if_o he_o will_v minister_v medicine_n but_o as_o for_o the_o heavenly_a physician_n few_o or_o none_o regard_v he_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n &_o be_v
good_n and_o hate_a and_o despise_v of_o all_o man_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n the_o lord_n pronounce_v they_o bless_v so_o that_o they_o suffer_v the_o same_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n for_o the_o lord_n &_o righteousness_n sake_n of_o the_o which_o doctrine_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n have_v great_a need_n and_o the_o more_o hard_a and_o grievous_o that_o flesh_n will_v bear_v the_o same_o the_o more_o intentive_o we_o ought_v to_o meditate_v upon_o the_o same_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o condition_n to_o fight_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o christ_n then_o that_o when_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v rise_v against_o we_o and_o pursue_v we_o to_o the_o death_n the_o matter_n be_v thus_o sathâ—…_n satan_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n cease_v not_o to_o arm_v his_o soldier_n with_o furious_a madness_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v rise_v against_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v very_o monstrous_a true_o and_o exceed_a nature_n that_o they_o which_o embrace_v righteousness_n shall_v be_v violent_o vex_v contrary_a to_o their_o desert_n therefore_o peter_n say_v â—…_n who_o be_v it_o that_o will_v harm_v you_o if_o you_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v good_a yea_o happy_a be_v you_o if_o any_o trouble_n happen_v unto_o you_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n but_o in_o such_o untamed_a and_o fierce_a wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n it_o happen_v to_o much_o oftentimes_o that_o the_o good_a righâ—…_n by_o the_o zeal_n of_o righteousness_n do_v inflame_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o themselves_o and_o this_o be_v special_o common_a unto_o christian_n to_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o man_n for_o flesh_n can_v not_o bear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v none_o can_v abide_v to_o have_v their_o falte_n reprove_v m._n but_o persecution_n be_v a_o obstinate_a pursew_n to_o destroy_v by_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o quietness_n give_v but_o the_o destruction_n of_o innocent_n be_v seek_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o violence_n and_o deceit_n for_o righteousness_n â—…eousnes_n c._n they_o be_v say_v to_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n which_o therefore_o purchase_v and_o provoke_v the_o hatred_n of_o evil_a man_n because_o with_o all_o their_o endeavour_n they_o resist_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o defend_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o this_o part_n therefore_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n worthy_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n wherefore_o by_o this_o note_n christ_n do_v discever_o his_o martyr_n from_o the_o evil_a and_o wicked_a person_n a._n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o peter_n 4._o see_v that_o none_o of_o you_o be_v punish_v as_o a_o murder_n or_o as_o a_o thief_n or_o as_o a_o evil_a doer_n if_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a man_n let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o glorify_v god_n on_o this_o behalf_n therefore_o for_o so_o much_o as_o all_o they_o which_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n 3._o must_v suffer_v persecution_n as_o witness_v the_o apostle_a paul_n this_o admonition_n do_v belong_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a alike_o but_o and_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v at_o any_o time_n bear_v with_o our_o infirmity_n &_o weakness_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o wicked_a to_o vex_v we_o at_o their_o pleasure_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o in_o peace_n and_o rest_n we_o meditate_v and_o think_v upon_o this_o doctrine_n that_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a so_o often_o as_o need_n shall_v require_v to_o come_v into_o the_o field_n and_o not_o to_o encounter_v with_o our_o enemy_n until_o we_o be_v thereunto_o sufficient_o arm_v and_o appoint_v for_o they_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o a._n this_o be_v a_o most_o ample_a and_o large_a reward_n 1._o of_o the_o which_o also_o s._n james_n speak_v thus_o happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v temptation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o for_o so_o much_o as_o therefore_o in_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o this_o life_n the_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v most_o miserable_a christ_n do_v worthy_o call_v we_o unto_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o heavenly_a life_n bu._n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v liberal_a shall_v reward_v we_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o country_n for_o our_o good_n take_v from_o we_o for_o the_o vain_a glory_n of_o this_o world_n he_o will_v geve_v we_o a_o celestial_a country_n everlasting_a good_n and_o perfect_v glory_n far_o exceed_v the_o light_n in_o brightness_n 11_o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o shall_v false_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a say_n against_o you_o for_o my_o sake_n bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n revile_v you_o m._n here_o by_o a_o figure_n call_v apostrophe_n be_v declare_v to_o who_o he_o have_v speak_v all_o these_o thing_n namely_o to_o his_o disciple_n which_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o be_v afflict_v by_o divers_a mean_n despise_v and_o reject_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n c._n but_o the_o evangelist_n 6._o luke_n have_v bless_v shall_v you_o be_v when_o man_n hate_v you_o and_o thrust_v you_o out_o of_o their_o company_n and_o rail_v on_o you_o and_o abhor_v your_o name_n as_o a_o evil_a thing_n by_o the_o which_o word_n christ_n will_v comfort_v his_o faithful_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v although_o they_o perceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o most_o detestable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n for_o this_o be_v no_o small_a temptation_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o profane_v and_o heathenish_a man_n for_o when_o as_o he_o know_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o venomous_a than_o hypocrite_n furthermore_o when_o he_o foresee_v with_o what_o violent_a force_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v vehement_o inflame_v against_o his_o little_a and_o contemn_a flock_n he_o will_v fortify_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o faint_a although_o a_o exceed_a sort_n of_o reproach_n be_v present_o ready_a to_o be_v lay_v against_o they_o and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o little_a the_o excommunication_n fear_v and_o curse_v of_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v when_o as_o he_o like_v a_o tyrant_n do_v separate_v we_o from_o his_o synagogue_n because_o we_o will_v not_o be_v divorce_v from_o christ_n and_o shall_v false_o say_v all_o a._n the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n because_o they_o can_v not_o hate_v they_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o so_o live_v that_o they_o can_v worthy_o deserve_v their_o hate_n and_o be_v afflict_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o invent_v false_a crime_n the_o which_o they_o allege_v as_o cause_n worthy_a of_o hatred_n &_o persecution_n m._n here_o they_o say_v wicked_a that_o they_o reject_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o can_v bear_v with_o such_o as_o be_v alterer_n of_o custom_n maker_n of_o new_a thing_n disturber_n of_o peace_n and_o religion_n and_o final_o contemner_n of_o true_a worship_n so_o christ_n be_v accuse_v to_o pilate_n that_o he_o seduce_v the_o people_n 13._o and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o mover_n of_o sedition_n against_o the_o empire_n 6._o and_o the_o enemy_n of_o steven_n bring_v in_o false_a witness_n which_o say_v we_o hear_v he_o speak_v contumelious_a word_n against_o moses_n and_o against_o god_n m._n and_o christian_n be_v call_v malefactor_n murderer_n and_o seditious_a person_n tertullian_n as_o concern_v the_o which_o we_o may_v read_v in_o tertullian_n how_o the_o wicked_a cry_v against_o the_o christian_n if_o any_o calamity_n &_o trouble_n chance_v to_o the_o beast_n to_o the_o beast_n away_o with_o the_o church-robber_n it_o be_v not_o mete_v for_o such_o wicked_a person_n to_o live_v and_o such_o kind_n of_o cruel_a and_o reproachful_a word_n cry_v they_o against_o they_o for_o my_o sake_n bu._n that_o be_v if_o thou_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n not_o for_o thy_o falte_n and_o wicked_a desert_n final_o if_o they_o be_v false_a and_o imagine_a accusation_n which_o be_v lay_v against_o thou_o thou_o shall_v be_v happy_a and_o bless_a punish_v for_o if_o thou_o be_v call_v a_o mover_n of_o sedition_n a_o heretic_n a_o robber_n of_o god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o be_v such_o a_o one_o in_o deed_n so_o that_o they_o be_v verify_v in_o thou_o then_o thou_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o think_v thyself_o happy_a but_o rather_o accurse_a 12_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o so_o they_o persecute_v the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o you_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v c._n by_o these_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o remedy_n be_v at_o hand_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v dismay_v with_o injust_a reproach_n and_o slander_n
this_o kind_n of_o season_v by_o the_o which_o only_o our_o putrefaction_n be_v correct_v and_o amend_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v the_o saltour_n take_v heed_n that_o they_o suffer_v not_o the_o world_n in_o their_o foolishness_n yea_o much_o more_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o infect_a they_o not_o with_o their_o evil_a and_o corrupt_a season_n and_o therefore_o papist_n the_o impudence_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o all_o who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o adorn_v and_o deck_v their_o mask_a prelate_n with_o these_o title_n that_o none_o may_v so_o hardy_a of_o his_o ear_n reprehend_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o as_o though_o true_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n to_o geve_v unto_o his_o disciple_n unlawful_a liberty_n and_o to_o appoint_v and_o make_v they_o slear_v of_o soul_n as_o tyrant_n and_o not_o rather_o to_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n jest_n they_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o right_a line_n christ_n do_v here_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n he_o will_v have_v the_o teacher_n of_o his_o church_n to_o be_v salter_n let_v therefore_o all_o unsavoury_a minister_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n yea_o and_o such_o special_o as_o vaunt_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n let_v such_o i_o say_v consider_v what_o a_o severe_a commination_n and_o threaten_v our_o lord_n and_o master_n pronounce_v against_o they_o that_o they_o of_o all_o man_n be_v in_o worse_a case_n if_o they_o be_v unsavoury_a as_o plain_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachy_n 2._o v._o wherefore_o let_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n take_v heed_n that_o they_o discharge_v their_o office_n and_o calling_n thorough_o jest_n that_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n fall_v upon_o they_o say_v 4._o see_v thou_o have_v refuse_v understand_v therefore_o will_v i_o refuse_v the_o also_o so_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o my_o priest_n 14_o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o city_n set_v on_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n m._n he_o speak_v here_o in_o effect_n the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n go_v before_o save_v that_o he_o add_v a_o more_o plain_a admonition_n bu._n those_o who_o before_o he_o call_v salt_n he_o now_o call_v light_n and_o where_o as_o before_o he_o call_v they_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o now_o call_v they_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o now_o by_o the_o world_n he_o understand_v man_n live_v in_o the_o world_n therefore_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o clear_a than_o the_o light_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o profitable_a than_o the_o same_o he_o have_v very_o well_o therefore_o shadow_v and_o prefigure_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o light_n &_o by_o that_o mean_n also_o the_o celestial_a &_o evangelical_a doctrine_n then_o the_o which_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o pure_a &_o clean_a so_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o do_v more_o replenish_v we_o with_o heavenly_a benefit_n they_o that_o for_o the_o prophet_n say_v 119_o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantern_n to_o my_o foot_n &_o a_o light_n to_o my_o path_n c._n for_o although_o we_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o light_n after_o we_o be_v illuminate_v by_o faith_n &_o be_v command_v to_o have_v candle_n burn_v in_o our_o hand_n lest_o we_o wander_v in_o darkness_n yea_o and_o to_o show_v other_o the_o way_n of_o life_n world_n notwithstanding_o because_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v appoint_v to_o the_o apostle_n above_o other_o man_n &_o also_o at_o this_o day_n be_v appoint_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n do_v special_o geve_v this_o titel_a unto_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v place_v in_o this_o degree_n to_o shine_v clear_o unto_o all_o man_n m._n final_o christ_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o this_o world_n without_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n whereof_o his_o disciple_n shall_v be_v the_o minister_n shall_v be_v oppress_v &_o quite_o over_o whelm_v with_o the_o dark_a &_o obscure_a cloud_n of_o error_n and_o fin_n furthermore_o we_o see_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n aught_o to_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o light_n light_v the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n because_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n which_o they_o show_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n 3._o for_o this_o be_v judgement_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o light_n betray_v detect_v and_o reprove_v ungodliness_n and_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a piety_n of_o god_n and_o for_o this_o name_n it_o be_v much_o envy_v of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o which_o do_v evil_a 3._o hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a then_o after_o it_o have_v put_v away_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n eoâ—…_n it_o offer_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o true_a godliness_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o mortal_a man_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o and_o after_o what_o sort_n the_o disciple_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n when_o as_o john_n will_v not_o grant_v the_o same_o to_o the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v not_o the_o light_n 8._o but_o he_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o say_v aunsâ—…_n i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n i_o answer_v christ_n be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o receive_v not_o the_o light_n from_o any_o other_o but_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a nature_n have_v strength_n and_o power_n to_o illuminate_v his_o apostle_n have_v not_o so_o but_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o light_n because_o they_o bare_a witness_n of_o the_o true_a light_n and_o they_o receive_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o divine_a knowledge_n of_o that_o light_n which_o say_v 1â—…_n i_o have_v choose_v and_o ordain_v you_o and_o again_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o 5._o even_o so_o john_n be_v a_o burn_a and_o shyve_a light_n but_o not_o of_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v light_v of_o this_o light_n which_o be_v christ_n bu._n the_o sincerity_n and_o integrity_n both_o of_o life_n and_o manner_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o they_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o light_n as_z appeareth_z by_o the_o word_n follow_v so_o let_v your_o light_a shine_n before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n hereupon_o saint_n paul_n say_v 5_o do_v all_o thing_n without_o murmur_v and_o dispute_v that_o you_o may_v be_v such_o as_o no_o man_n can_v complain_v on_o and_o unfeigned_a son_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a nation_n among_o who_o see_v that_o you_o shine_v as_o lightness_n in_o the_o world_n a_o city_n build_v on_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v bu._n now_o he_o show_v by_o this_o parable_n that_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o teacher_n must_v be_v godly_a holy_a teacher_n pure_a perfect_v and_o irreprehensible_a b._n but_o our_o lord_n leave_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o collation_n to_o the_o intelligence_n of_o the_o hearer_n as_o thus_o as_o a_o city_n build_v on_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v even_o so_o you_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v neither_o ought_v you_o but_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o the_o whole_a world_n even_o as_o a_o city_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n wherefore_o by_o all_o mean_v endeavour_n yourselves_o that_o man_n may_v see_v that_o in_o you_o which_o be_v godly_a and_o virtuous_a to_o imitate_v and_o follow_v 15_o neither_o do_v man_n light_o a_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o on_o a_o candlestick_n that_o it_o may_v geve_v light_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n neither_o do_v man_n light_v a_o candle_n c._n he_o do_v show_v unto_o they_o by_o these_o word_n that_o they_o ought_v so_o to_o live_v as_o if_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o for_o all_o man_n to_o be_v hold_v person_n and_o certain_o the_o more_o a_o man_n do_v excel_v the_o more_o he_o do_v hurt_v by_o his_o evil_a example_n if_o he_o behave_v himself_o not_o well_o christ_n therefore_o will_v have_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v more_o ware_n and_o circumspect_a to_o lead_v a_o godly_a &_o sober_a life_n then_o be_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n because_o all_o man_n do_v behold_v they_o as_o candle_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v bear_v withal_o except_o
the_o law_n be_v once_o shake_v for_o so_o say_v the_o prophet_n 33._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n if_o the_o covenant_n which_o i_o have_v make_v with_o the_o day_n and_o the_o night_n may_v be_v break_v then_o may_v my_o covenant_n also_o be_v break_v which_o i_o make_v with_o david_n my_o servant_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v again_o immutable_a if_o i_o have_v make_v no_o covenant_n with_o day_n and_o night_n and_o give_v no_o statute_n unto_o heaven_n and_o earth_n then_o will_v i_o also_o cast_v away_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n and_o david_n my_o servant_n one_o jot_n or_o title_a of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o c._n what_o mean_v this_o question_n that_o every_o jot_n and_o title_a of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v for_o we_o see_v how_o far_o man_n be_v yea_o ando_n such_o as_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o the_o perfect_v observation_n of_o the_o law_n i_o answer_v answer_n that_o this_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o sound_n &_o perfect_a truth_n of_o doctrine_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v there_o be_v nothing_o unstable_a in_o the_o law_n there_o be_v nothing_o rash_o put_v in_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o letter_n shall_v vanish_v or_o pass_v away_o wherefore_o this_o place_n here_o be_v of_o the_o certainty_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_n no_o one_o tittell_a in_o the_o law_n no_o one_o jot_n to_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o which_o the_o undoubted_a and_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o declare_v for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a word_n even_o as_o the_o silver_n 12._o which_o from_o the_o earth_n be_v try_v &_o purify_v seven_o time_n in_o the_o fire_n bu._n tittels_fw-mi be_v the_o small_a thing_n in_o write_v by_o the_o which_o also_o christ_n do_v signify_v that_o the_o small_a thing_n see_v and_o read_v in_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v v._n neither_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n a_o humane_a and_o mutable_a constitution_n as_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o money_n or_o apparel_n which_o be_v daily_o alter_v but_o as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n &_o his_o everlasting_a righteousness_n be_v immutable_a even_o so_o his_o law_n of_o perpetual_a and_o everlasting_a obedience_n abide_v for_o ever_o 19_o whosoever_o therefore_o break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o who_o so_o ever_o do_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whosoever_o therefore_o break_v c._n here_o christ_n speak_v particular_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o life_n or_o of_o ten_o sentence_n by_o the_o which_o all_o man_n that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o frame_v their_o life_n and_o therefore_o he_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v false_a and_o perverse_a teacher_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o scholar_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n and_o he_o count_v they_o unworthy_a whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n which_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n in_o any_o point_n &_o those_o to_o be_v honest_a and_o meet_a minister_n of_o god_n which_o do_v allow_v and_o commend_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o by_o the_o example_n of_o their_o life_n 〈◊〉_d as_o with_o word_n s._n to_o break_v the_o law_n and_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n be_v contrary_a he_o break_v the_o law_n which_o desire_v another_o man_n wife_n although_o he_o commit_v not_o adultery_n and_o he_o be_v in_o this_o opinion_n that_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v forgive_v for_o our_o imbecility_n and_o weakness_n sake_n or_o else_o that_o god_n will_v not_o so_o straight_o deal_v with_o we_o for_o the_o fulfil_a of_o the_o law_n one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n c._n he_o call_v they_o the_o least_o commandment_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o man_n for_o although_o all_o be_v not_o of_o like_a force_n &_o weight_n but_o when_o we_o compare_v they_o together_o one_o be_v great_a and_o less_o than_o a_o other_o â—…at_fw-mi notwithstanding_o we_o may_v not_o think_v any_o thing_n small_a of_o the_o which_o it_o please_v the_o heavenly_a lord_n and_o law_n maker_n to_o command_v for_o how_o great_a derogation_n be_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o take_v any_o thing_n disdainful_o which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v his_o majesty_n shall_v be_v control_v wherefore_o where_o as_o christ_n call_v they_o little_a commandment_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o grant_v and_o teach_v man_n so_o b._n he_o do_v not_o reject_v he_o only_o which_o transgress_v some_o commandment_n and_o despise_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o same_o but_o also_o he_o which_o teach_v other_o so_o namely_o that_o so_o great_a perfection_n be_v not_o require_v as_o the_o pharisee_n and_o saducee_n which_o require_v only_o the_o external_a work_n and_o contemn_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o law_n count_v it_o nothing_o to_o lust_n after_o a_o woman_n and_o so_o they_o teach_v also_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o jest_n c_o he_o allude_v this_o to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o little_a before_o as_o concern_v the_o commandment_n notwithstanding_o the_o sense_n be_v manifest_a and_o plain_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v reject_v as_o the_o outcast_n of_o all_o man_n which_o make_v the_o law_n to_o be_v contemn_v in_o any_o one_o point_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v take_v here_o for_o the_o renovation_n or_o renew_n of_o the_o church_n or_o for_o the_o second_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o arise_v then_o of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospall_n 7._o so_o christ_n make_v he_o which_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n great_a than_o john_n this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v because_o god_n renew_v the_o world_n by_o his_o son_n christ_n make_v his_o kingdom_n firm_a and_o sure_a therefore_o christ_n admit_v no_o teacher_n into_o his_o church_n after_o it_o be_v renew_a but_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o maintain_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n thereof_o bu._n let_v such_o read_v these_o thing_n more_o diligent_o which_o at_o this_o day_n handle_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n very_o negligent_o and_o slight_o when_o as_o by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o man_n may_v plain_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o his_o divine_a law_n which_o require_v not_o only_o great_a and_o earnest_a study_n but_o also_o much_o estimation_n and_o credit_n but_o some_o man_n will_v here_o demand_v question_n be_v not_o the_o ceremony_n among_o the_o precept_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o what_o need_n have_v we_o of_o they_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v we_o observe_v they_o they_o be_v answer_v answer_n that_o if_o they_o weigh_v and_o consider_v the_o end_n &_o purpose_n of_o the_o law_n maker_n they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v away_o for_o although_o god_n do_v command_v ceremony_n that_o the_o external_a use_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v temporal_a but_o their_o signification_n eternal_a yet_o he_o do_v not_o lose_v &_o take_v away_o the_o ceremony_n which_o keep_a still_o their_o effect_n omit_v that_o which_o be_v figurative_a and_o shadow_v now_o when_o as_o christ_n do_v banish_v all_o those_o from_o his_o kingdom_n which_o accustom_v and_o teach_v man_n to_o despise_v the_o law_n their_o senseless_a sense_n be_v wonderful_a who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a with_o their_o rob_v indulgence_n indulgence_n to_o remit_v that_o which_o god_n most_o severe_o do_v require_v and_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o venial_a sin_n to_o tread_v underfoot_o &_o not_o regard_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n but_o who_o so_o ever_o do_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o etc_n etc_n m._n this_o that_o be_v speak_v here_o pertain_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n c._n he_o teach_v they_o therefore_o what_o perfection_n be_v require_v of_o they_o namely_o that_o they_o express_v and_o declare_v those_o thing_n in_o their_o life_n which_o by_o their_o doctrine_n they_o declare_v and_o teach_v so_o paul_n do_v chastise_v his_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n 9_o lest_o when_o he_o preach_v to_o other_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v a_o cast_v away_o and_o write_n to_o timothe_n 4_o be_v say_v he_o unto_o they_o that_o believe_v a_o example_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o love_n in_o spirit_n in_o
faith_n in_o pureness_n and_o to_o titus_n he_o say_v 2._o in_o all_o thing_n show_v thyself_o a_o example_n of_o good_a work_n in_o the_o doctrine_n with_o honesty_n with_o gra_fw-mi vitie_n and_o with_o the_o wholesome_a word_n which_o can_v not_o be_v rebuke_v that_o he_o which_o with_o stand_v may_v be_v ashamed_a have_v no_o evil_a to_o say_v of_o you_o 5._o the_o like_a word_n have_v saint_n peter_n in_o effect_n 20_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o you_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o c._n now_o he_o touch_v the_o scribe_n which_o go_v about_o to_o blot_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o destroy_n of_o the_o law_n of_o this_o matter_n he_o reason_v not_o at_o large_a but_o brief_o show_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o their_o mind_n less_o than_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o law_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v they_o feign_v then selue_o to_o be_v against_o i_o because_o they_o will_v not_o violate_v or_o break_v the_o law_n but_o by_o their_o life_n it_o appear_v how_o cold_a they_o be_v in_o reverenceinge_v the_o law_n yea_o how_o carless_o they_o mock_v with_o god_n when_o they_o boast_v themselves_o to_o man_n with_o their_o false_a &_o feign_a righteousness_n the_o like_a do_v many_o interpreter_n but_o behold_v and_o see_v if_o that_o they_o do_v not_o deceive_v the_o people_n even_o as_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_n do_v for_o when_o as_o they_o restrain_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o external_a office_n only_o they_o fashion_v their_o disciple_n as_o ape_n to_o hypocrisy_n we_o deny_v not_o trewe_o but_o that_o they_o lead_v their_o life_n as_o much_o s_z yea_o rather_o worse_o than_o they_o teach_v therefore_o we_o join_v vain_a ostentation_n of_o righteousness_n with_o perverse_a doctrine_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v manifest_a wherefore_o christ_n do_v inveigh_v against_o this_o righteousness_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v where_o he_o purge_v the_o law_n from_o their_o wicked_a invention_n restore_v it_o to_o his_o proper_a purity_n to_o be_v short_a he_o turn_v that_o upon_o the_o scribe_n which_o wicked_o and_o unjust_o they_o obiect_v against_o he_o behold_v say_v he_o how_o perfect_v and_o cunning_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v for_o they_o fain_o and_o invent_v unto_o then selue_o righteousness_n which_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n against_o they_o and_o therefore_o christ_n ment_fw-la not_o to_o add_v here_o any_o perfection_n to_o the_o law_n neither_o will_v he_o teach_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v more_o perfect_v then_o the_o law_n but_o only_o how_o our_o righteousness_n ought_v to_o exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o be_v false_a and_o feign_a a._n by_o the_o which_o they_o great_o seduce_v the_o people_n c._n he_o join_v the_o pharisee_n to_o the_o scribe_n to_o amplify_v because_o that_o sect_n be_v count_v much_o more_o holy_a than_o other_o and_o here_o they_o be_v deceive_v which_o think_v they_o to_o be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o a_o proper_a state_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n â—…_n c._n here_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v signify_v the_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n and_o everlasting_a felicity_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n promise_v 21._o you_o have_v hard_a that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v who_o so_o ever_o kill_v shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o judgement_n you_o have_v hard_a that_o it_o be_v say_v bu._n for_o so_o much_o as_o every_o error_n as_o concern_v true_a righteousness_n spring_v of_o the_o false_a construinge_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n to_o the_o end_n true_a righteousness_n may_v be_v observe_v do_v restore_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n and_o do_v pourge_v the_o same_o from_o the_o invention_n and_o addition_n of_o the_o pharisee_n show_v by_o the_o law_n that_o spirit_n and_o faith_n love_n and_o the_o very_a affection_n of_o love_n be_v require_v of_o god_n which_o he_o plain_o show_v by_o example_n take_v out_o of_o the_o law_n c._n wherefore_o this_o sentence_n and_o other_o follow_v do_v agree_v with_o that_o which_o be_v last_o speak_v of_o before_o for_o christ_n do_v show_v more_o large_o by_o particular_n how_o ccoked_o the_o pharisee_n do_v deprave_v the_o law_n that_o their_o righteousness_n may_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o refuse_n and_o abject_a of_o all_o but_o many_o of_o our_o elder_n be_v deceive_v which_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o correction_n &_o mend_v of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o christ_n do_v extol_v his_o disciple_n to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n than_o can_v moses_n the_o dull_a and_o carnal_a people_n which_o be_v scarce_o apt_a to_o learn_v the_o external_a element_n and_o sign_n so_o do_v many_o man_n believe_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o righteousness_n be_v give_v in_o the_o law_n but_o perfection_n to_o be_v teach_v only_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o christ_n mean_v nothing_o less_o then_o to_o alter_v change_n or_o renew_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o precept_n thereof_o for_o there_o god_n do_v once_o ratify_v the_o rule_n &_o manner_n of_o live_v of_o the_o which_o he_o never_o repent_v he_o whereupon_o moses_n promise_v life_n unto_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o law_n in_o the_o which_o there_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v perfection_n or_o else_o he_o do_v set_v before_o they_o that_o which_o be_v false_a the_o same_o rule_n of_o live_a well_o be_v from_o the_o begin_v which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n and_o god_n require_v the_o same_o parfection_n and_o integrity_n of_o abraham_n â—â—e_z which_o at_o this_o day_n he_o require_v of_o his_o servant_n for_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o the_o law_n be_v that_o we_o worship_n and_o love_n god_n with_o our_o whole_a heart_n and_o what_o have_v the_o gospel_n more_o a._n true_o he_o which_o have_v such_o love_n that_o he_o love_v god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o want_v nothing_o to_o the_o chief_a perfection_n c._n therefore_o the_o law_n as_o touch_v the_o precept_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n lead_v man_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o righteousness_n 8._o therefore_o paul_n do_v not_o make_v the_o law_n weak_a in_o itself_o but_o in_o our_o flesh_n and_o moses_n say_v i_o take_v heaven_n &_o earth_n to_o witness_v that_o i_o show_v you_o to_o day_n the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o death_n the_o which_o witnessinge_n have_v be_v vain_a if_o the_o law_n have_v be_v imparfecte_v 10._o moreover_o he_o say_v and_o now_o israel_n what_o do_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n require_v more_o of_o thou_o but_o that_o thou_o cleave_v only_o unto_o he_o 18._o this_o be_v a_o vain_a promise_n also_o if_o the_o law_n be_v to_o none_o effect_n when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o many_o other_o place_n that_o christ_n go_v not_o about_o to_o correct_v any_o thing_n in_o these_o commandment_n 19_o for_o they_o which_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n by_o good_a work_n be_v command_v of_o he_o to_o keep_v and_o do_v exact_o all_o the_o commandment_n neither_o do_v christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n allege_v the_o commandment_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o holy_a life_n for_o any_o other_o intent_n and_o true_o they_o be_v very_o injurious_a to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o law_n which_o imagine_v only_o the_o eye_n hand_n and_o foot_n to_o be_v dispose_v &_o order_v there_o to_o a_o false_a &_o feign_a show_n of_o good_a work_n and_o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n only_o as_o they_o fain_v god_n be_v teach_v to_o be_v belove_v with_o the_o whole_a heart_n therefore_o let_v that_o error_n cease_v namely_o that_o the_o defection_n of_o the_o law_n be_v correct_v by_o christ_n neither_o must_v we_o immagin_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o new_a lawmaker_n which_o will_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o everlasting_a righteousness_n of_o his_o father_n but_o we_o must_v hear_v he_o as_o a_o faithful_a interpreter_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o the_o law_n be_v &_o to_o what_o use_v it_o serve_v now_o it_o rest_v to_o see_v what_o christ_n condemn_v in_o the_o phar._n and_o what_o his_o interpretation_n differ_v from_o their_o comment_n it_o be_v certain_a law_n that_o they_o bring_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n to_o a_o politic_a order_n that_o it_o may_v suffice_v to_o perform_v the_o same_o
king_n for_o this_o city_n begin_v to_o geve_v more_o reverence_n to_o king_n herode_fw-la and_o to_o the_o roman_a power_n than_o it_o do_v unto_o the_o god_n thereof_o 36_o neither_o shall_v thou_o swear_v by_o thy_o head_n because_o thou_o can_v not_o make_v one_o hear_v white_a or_o black_a neither_o shall_v thou_o swear_v by_o c._n when_o man_n swear_v by_o their_o head_n they_o offer_v their_o life_n which_o be_v the_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n as_o a_o pledge_n of_o a_o good_a faith_n bu._n furthermore_o they_o usurp_v the_o power_n which_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o god_n for_o we_o have_v not_o such_o power_n over_o our_o head_n that_o we_o can_v make_v one_o hear_v which_o be_v jest_n either_o white_a or_o black_a god_n be_v the_o ruler_n of_o our_o head_n therefore_o we_o swear_v by_o god_n when_o we_o swear_v by_o the_o same_o a._n here_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o small_a of_o reputation_n in_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n in_o the_o which_o there_o appear_v not_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n by_o who_o it_o be_v make_v christ_n therefore_o will_v have_v we_o use_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n with_o his_o fear_n yea_o and_o to_o have_v the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n in_o honour_n jest_n we_o abuse_v the_o same_o 37_o but_o let_v your_o communication_n be_v you_o you_o and_o nay_o nay_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o this_o come_v of_o evil_a but_o let_v your_o communication_n now_o christ_n in_o the_o second_o place_n do_v prescribe_v a_o remedy_n â—…ed_z namely_o that_o man_n ought_v sincere_o &_o in_o good_a faith_n to_o bargain_n common_o one_o with_o a_o other_o because_o that_o then_o the_o simplicity_n and_o true_a meaning_n of_o their_o talk_n shall_v be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o oath_n among_o they_o which_o regard_v not_o sincerity_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a order_n in_o correct_v fault_n to_o note_v and_o mark_v the_o springe_n â—…ing_n out_o of_o which_o they_o flow_v for_o whereof_o come_v such_o promptness_n in_o swear_v but_o because_o in_o so_o great_a vanity_n in_o so_o many_o deceit_n in_o such_o inconstancy_n and_o waver_a nothing_o be_v credit_v christ_n therefore_o require_v we_o to_o be_v circumspect_a in_o our_o talk_n and_o constant_a in_o our_o word_n that_o we_o need_n not_o to_o swear_v any_o more_o for_o the_o repetition_n as_o well_o of_o the_o affirmation_n as_o of_o the_o negation_n here_o mention_v pertain_v to_o this_o end_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o stand_v to_o our_o promise_n you_o you_o and_o nay_o nay_o e._n christ_n here_o teach_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v bargain_n namely_o that_o we_o be_v simple_a and_o constant_a in_o that_o thing_n which_o once_o we_o affirm_v or_o deny_v if_o we_o affirm_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v it_o true_o and_o if_o we_o deny_v any_o thing_n to_o deny_v the_o same_o also_o true_o the_o like_a manner_n of_o speak_v use_v paul_n also_o say_v 1._o when_o i_o be_v thus_o wise_a mind_v do_v i_o use_v lightness_n or_o think_v i_o carnal_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o think_v that_o with_o i_o shall_v be_v you_o you_o &_o nay_o nay_o god_n be_v faithful_a for_o our_o preach_n to_o you_o be_v not_o you_o &_o nay_o man_n very_o seldom_o do_v use_v to_o affirm_v or_o deny_v true_o that_o which_o they_o think_v but_o be_v delight_v with_o lie_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o have_v such_o indentinge_v such_o wrap_v and_o tangle_a such_o fouldinge_n and_o bind_v in_o obligation_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o credit_n in_o man_n at_o all_o which_o no_o doubt_n be_v very_o small_a for_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o c._n because_o this_o be_v the_o true_a kind_n of_o bargain_v when_o man_n speak_v no_o more_o with_o their_o tongue_n then_o they_o think_v in_o their_o heart_n christ_n pronounce_v that_o whatsoever_o exceed_v this_o be_v sin_n neither_o be_v their_o judgement_n to_o be_v allow_v which_o think_v he_o to_o be_v in_o fault_n of_o the_o oath_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o which_o speak_v for_o christ_n teach_v that_o man_n be_v in_o fault_n that_o they_o will_v be_v constrain_v to_o swear_v because_o if_o there_o be_v any_o faithfulness_n among_o they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o waver_v and_o double_o tongue_v they_o will_v have_v simplicity_n and_o true_a deal_n neither_o yet_o do_v it_o follow_v but_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v so_o often_o as_o necessity_n do_v require_v because_o the_o use_n of_o many_o thing_n be_v pure_a &_o good_a the_o original_a whereof_o be_v vicious_a come_n of_o evil_a there_o be_v some_o which_o expound_v this_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o devil_n 13._o as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v then_o come_v the_o evil_a man_n and_o take_v away_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v in_o his_o heart_n for_o the_o which_o mark_n have_v satan_n come_v and_o luke_n the_o devil_n come_v etc_n etc_n 38_o you_o have_v hard_a how_o it_o be_v say_v a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n and_o a_o tooth_n for_o a_o tooth_n bu._n the_o four_o example_n which_o the_o lord_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o law_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o xxi_o 19_o of_o exod._n and_o the_o twenty-four_o of_o leviticus_fw-la and_o the_o xix_o of_o deutro_n by_o that_o law_n god_n will_v have_v his_o people_n beware_v jest_n that_o any_o of_o they_o do_v rash_o hurt_v one_o another_o to_o this_o place_n agree_v not_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o leviticus_fw-la 19_o thou_o shall_v not_o avenge_v thyself_o nor_o be_v mindful_a of_o wrong_n but_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o private_a person_n and_o the_o other_o law_n as_o to_o take_v eye_n for_o eye_n tooth_n for_o tooth_n be_v permit_v only_o to_o the_o judge_n and_o seniores_fw-la of_o the_o people_n as_o a_o punishment_n to_o be_v execute_v upon_o the_o offender_n and_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o same_o now_o the_o jew_n upon_o this_o law_n think_v that_o they_o be_v hurt_v may_v seek_v to_o requite_v one_o injury_n with_o a_o other_o and_o so_o to_o be_v revenge_v for_o every_o wrong_n do_v unto_o they_o but_o christ_n teach_v they_o the_o contrary_a that_o although_o a_o common_a defence_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o judge_n to_o subdue_v the_o wyckd_v and_o to_o bridle_n their_o force_n yet_o that_o they_o ought_v patient_o to_o suffer_v those_o injury_n do_v unto_o they_o 39_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o resist_v not_o evil_a but_o whosoever_o give_v you_o a_o blow_n on_o the_o right_a cheek_n turn_n to_o he_o thy_o left_a also_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o m._n by_o these_o word_n christ_n seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v lowly_a &_o gentle_a mind_v to_o be_v meek_a in_o suffer_v evil_a that_o we_o may_v be_v so_o far_o from_o revenge_v of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v rather_o suffer_v the_o great_a injury_n then_o to_o requite_v any_o sufferance_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o do_v it_o by_o right_a or_o by_o wrong_n c._n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o resist_v the_o one_o be_v whereby_o we_o repel_v injury_n without_o hurt_n the_o other_o be_v whereby_o we_o revenge_n or_o requite_v for_o although_o christ_n do_v not_o permit_v those_o which_o be_v he_o to_o revenge_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o forbid_v they_o to_o eschew_v unjust_a violence_n also_o s._n paul_n may_v be_v unto_o we_o a_o good_a interpreter_n of_o this_o place_n say_v dere_o belove_v 12._o avenge_v not_o yourselves_o but_o rather_o geve_v place_n unto_o wrath_n and_o so_o forth_o and_o by_o and_o by_o he_o add_v be_v not_o overcome_v of_o evil_a but_o overcome_v evil_a with_o goodness_n here_o our_o saviour_n christ_n intreat_v of_o revengement_n revenâ—â—_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o same_o from_o his_o disciple_n he_o forbid_v they_o to_o requite_v evil_a with_o evil_a then_o he_o extend_v the_o law_n of_o patience_n far_o that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o bear_v peaceable_o injury_n do_v unto_o we_o but_o also_o that_o we_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o suffer_v a_o new_a c._n therefore_o the_o whole_a admonition_n of_o christ_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v learn_v to_o forget_v injury_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o evil_a do_v unto_o they_o lest_o they_o be_v hurt_v shall_v burst_v forth_o into_o hatred_n and_o ill_a will_n covet_v to_o hurt_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v if_o that_o the_o wickedness_n and_o outrageous_a madness_n of_o tyrant_n increase_v against_o they_o whosoever_o give_v thou_o a_o blow_a m._n for_o example_n sake_n he_o add_v these_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v by_o the_o which_o he_o declare_v what_o kind_n of_o evil_n we_o shall_v bear_v and_o
see_v here_o what_o a_o excellent_a rule_n of_o beneficence_n and_o liberality_n the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v first_o therefore_o let_v we_o here_o note_n that_o christ_n chief_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v liberal_a and_o beneficial_a b._n but_o christ_n mean_v not_o here_o that_o we_o shall_v geve_v to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v of_o we_o we_o care_v not_o how_o prodigality_n for_o so_o we_o may_v be_v deceive_v by_o scoffing_n and_o feign_a beggar_n and_o by_o other_o idle_a person_n which_o be_v unprofitable_a member_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n therefore_o paul_n say_v 8._o it_o be_v not_o my_o mind_n that_o other_o be_v set_v at_o case_n and_o you_o bring_v into_o comberaunce_n but_o that_o thereby_o equalness_n now_o at_o this_o time_n and_o that_o your_o abundance_n may_v succour_v their_o lack_n and_o that_o their_o abundance_n may_v supply_v your_o lack_n that_o there_o may_v be_v equality_n agree_v to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v he_o that_o have_v much_o have_v not_o the_o more_o abundance_n and_o he_o that_o have_v little_a have_v nevertheless_o a._n but_o this_o exhortation_n of_o christ_n do_v agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o say_v of_o s._n paul_n where_o he_o say_v let_v we_o not_o be_v weary_a of_o well_o do_v gala._n and_o while_o we_o have_v time_n let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n but_o special_o to_o they_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n c._n furthermore_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v gather_v occasion_n to_o cavil_n by_o the_o word_n of_o mathewe_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o luke_n say_v christ_n do_v deny_v that_o we_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o in_o lend_v we_o look_v for_o reward_v so_o he_o do_v distinguish_v charity_n from_o carnal_a friendship_n foâ—…_n for_o profane_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o this_o world_n love_v one_o a_o other_o why_o sure_o because_o of_o riches_n because_o of_o gain_n and_o reward_v but_o christ_n require_v of_o those_o that_o be_v his_o friendly_a love_n and_o perfect_v amity_n as_o to_o seek_v to_o help_v the_o poor_a the_o needy_a perfeâ—…â—…ritie_n the_o stranger_n the_o fatherless_a &_o the_o widow_n and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v oppress_v of_o who_o no_o reward_n or_o good_a turn_n be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o again_o for_o to_o what_o end_n tend_v the_o exhortation_n of_o christ_n else_o when_o he_o say_v when_o thou_o make_v a_o dinner_n or_o a_o supper_n call_v not_o thy_o friend_n nor_o thy_o brethren_n neither_o thy_o kinsman_n nor_o thy_o neighbour_n jest_n they_o also_o bid_v thou_o again_o and_o a_o recompense_n be_v make_v thou_o but_o when_o thou_o make_v a_o feast_n call_v the_o poor_a the_o feeble_a the_o lame_a and_o the_o blind_a and_o thou_o shall_v be_v happy_a for_o they_o can_v recompense_v thou_o c._n now_o we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o geve_v to_o they_o that_o ask_v namely_o to_o be_v liberal_a to_o all_o man_n which_o have_v need_n of_o our_o help_n and_o which_o can_v requite_v again_o châ—â—â—â—_n m._n this_o therefore_o be_v require_v of_o christian_n that_o they_o be_v good_a gentle_a humble_a patient_a love_a merciful_a and_o lover_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n so_o that_o it_o pertain_v to_o heavenly_a thing_n whosoever_o be_v not_o of_o this_o mind_n he_o be_v a_o despiser_n of_o this_o sentence_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o true_a christian_n 43_o you_o have_v hard_a how_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n and_o hate_v thy_o enemy_n you_o have_v hear_v bu._n this_o law_n depend_v upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o plain_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v hurt_v no_o man_n but_o rather_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n yea_o even_o to_o our_o enemy_n m._n thus_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_fw-la 19_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n but_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a rebuke_n thy_o neighbour_n â—…bour_n that_o thou_o bear_v not_o sin_n for_o his_o sake_n thou_o shall_v not_o avenge_v thyself_o nor_o be_v mindful_a of_o wrong_n against_o the_o child_n of_o my_o people_n but_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n even_o as_o thyself_o now_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o be_v so_o blind_v that_o they_o understand_v those_o to_o be_v their_o neighbour_n which_o be_v love_v and_o beneficial_a unto_o they_o when_o as_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o neighbour_n comprehend_v all_o mankind_n for_o because_o every_o man_n be_v addict_v to_o himself_o so_o often_o as_o their_o private_a commodity_n and_o profit_n do_v separate_v one_o from_o another_o mutual_a amity_n and_o friendship_n be_v forsake_v god_n therefore_o to_o stay_v &_o keep_v we_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o brotherly_a love_n do_v affirm_v that_o all_o man_n be_v our_o neighbour_n and_o brethren_n because_o nature_n knit_v we_o unto_o they_o for_o so_o often_o as_o one_o man_n look_v upon_o a_o other_o because_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o bone_n and_o one_o flesh_n he_o behold_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n the_o which_o thing_n 10._o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v more_o plain_o touch_v when_o he_o tell_v of_o the_o man_n which_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o thief_n and_o hate_v thine_o enemy_n bu._n let_v no_o man_n so_o understand_v this_o as_o though_o the_o law_n of_o god_n give_v by_o moses_n command_v to_o hate_v any_o man_n c._n but_o this_o be_v a_o phariseycall_a addition_n by_o the_o which_o they_o think_v that_o they_o only_o ought_v to_o love_v their_o friend_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o hate_v their_o enemy_n and_o so_o they_o teach_v m._n by_o the_o which_o assertion_n they_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o force_n of_o the_o law_n be_v weaken_v hatred_n may_v increase_v between_o man_n &_o man_n 44_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o which_o hurt_v you_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o bu._n christ_n be_v the_o renewer_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v restore_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n as_o concern_v the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n to_o his_o integrity_n &_o full_a perfection_n â—…yded_v he_o teach_v by_o the_o word_n neighbour_n that_o not_o only_o our_o friend_n but_o also_o our_o enemy_n aught_o of_o we_o to_o be_v love_v c._n but_o this_o one_o thing_n do_v contain_v all_o the_o former_a doctrine_n for_o whosoever_o can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o love_v his_o enemy_n &_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o shall_v easy_o temper_v and_o refrain_v himself_o from_o all_o revengement_n yea_o he_o shall_v be_v patient_a to_o bear_v all_o evil_a and_o ready_a to_o help_v the_o poor_a and_o afflict_a to_o be_v short_a christ_n show_v here_o the_o mean_a and_o the_o way_n to_o fulfil_v this_o commandment_n love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o for_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v fulfil_v this_o commandment_n but_o he_o which_o not_o regard_v self_n love_n but_o rather_o deny_v himself_o do_v love_v those_o which_o hate_n and_o despise_v he_o of_o this_o perfect_v love_n we_o have_v a_o example_n and_o lively_a pattern_n in_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n 23._o which_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n for_o they_o which_o crucify_v he_o say_v father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v and_o in_o steven_n likewise_o who_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o stone_v he_o say_v oh_o lord_n lie_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o tharge_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o c._n by_o the_o which_o word_n we_o may_v learn_v how_o far_o vengeance_n ought_v to_o be_v from_o the_o faithful_a the_o which_o vengeance_n faithful_a they_o be_v not_o only_o forbid_v to_o ask_v of_o god_n but_o also_o they_o be_v command_v so_o to_o remit_n the_o same_o that_o they_o rather_o prepare_v their_o mind_n to_o crave_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o vengeance_n come_v not_o upon_o their_o enemy_n although_o they_o have_v deserve_v the_o same_o and_o let_v they_o commit_v their_o cause_n unto_o god_n until_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o reprobate_n do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o bu._n the_o like_a word_n write_v paul_n after_o this_o sort_n 12._o if_o thine_o enemy_n hunger_n feed_v he_o if_o he_o thirst_v geve_v he_o drink_v &_o in_o so_o do_v thou_o shall_v heap_v coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o his_o head_n c._n this_o true_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n &_o contrary_a to_o the_o flesh_n to_o do_v good_a against_o evil_n but_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o excuse_v ourselves_o by_o our_o falte_n &_o infirmity_n but_o rather_o simple_o we_o must_v seek_v what_o
not_o c._n here_o he_o reprove_v he_o neither_o salt_n in_o prayer_n eschew_v namely_o much_o babble_v or_o liplabour_v he_o use_v two_o word_n for_o this_o matter_n but_o all_o one_o sense_n for_o the_o greek_a word_n batologia_n be_v a_o superfluous_a repetition_n but_o polylogia_n be_v vain_a prate_a or_o babble_v with_o more_o word_n than_o need_n m._n the_o evangelist_n here_o use_v this_o word_n much_o babble_n to_o show_v that_o the_o same_o be_v as_o absurd_a in_o prayer_n before_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o oration_n or_o sermon_n before_o man_n labour_n s._n also_o those_o which_o be_v distrustful_a and_o afraid_a and_o of_o a_o cold_a stomach_n &_o care_v not_o what_o they_o speak_v in_o their_o sermon_n use_v this_o much_o babble_a and_o multiplication_n of_o word_n c._n and_o they_o likewise_o which_o think_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n 1â—…_n &_o to_o persuade_v he_o with_o many_o word_n neither_o be_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o continual_a prayer_n these_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o when_o as_o prayer_n be_v conceive_v with_o a_o serious_a and_o earnest_a affection_n the_o tongue_n than_o run_v not_o before_o the_o wit_n as_o we_o say_v but_o we_o utter_v that_o with_o the_o tongue_n which_o the_o heart_n first_o think_v furthermore_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o get_v with_o the_o vain_a copy_n and_o superfluity_n of_o word_n but_o rather_o the_o godly_a and_o fervent_a heart_n send_v his_o earnest_a affection_n even_o like_o dart_n which_o pierce_v the_o heaven_n labour_n so_o that_o we_o see_v how_o their_o superstition_n be_v here_o condemn_v which_o think_v that_o god_n regard_v they_o through_o their_o long_a circumstance_n with_o the_o which_o error_n the_o papacy_n be_v so_o replenish_v that_o they_o think_v prayer_n to_o consist_v in_o much_o babble_v with_o often_o rehearsal_n of_o advice_n creed_n &_o pater_fw-la noster_n in_o latin_a which_o they_o understand_v not_o for_o the_o most_o part_n &_o that_o upon_o bead_n whereby_o their_o mind_n be_v so_o sore_o occupy_v in_o keep_v just_a tale_n that_o often_o time_n they_o tell_v themselves_o he_o sleep_v for_o he_o which_o have_v pour_v out_o most_o word_n and_o most_o often_o have_v run_v over_o his_o prayer_n and_o say_v kirleson_n pedleâ—…_n christleson_n kirleson_fw-mi how_o unsavour_o so_o ever_o the_o same_o come_v forth_o he_o i_o say_v think_v himself_o happy_a above_o other_o and_o to_o have_v more_o exact_o make_v his_o prayer_n as_o though_o with_o such_o buzz_n mutter_a and_o mumble_a the_o lord_n be_v please_v as_o the_o ethnic_n do_v m._n the_o ethnik_n be_v evil_n speak_v of_o among_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o be_v atheist_n and_o know_v not_o god_n be_v also_o expert_a of_o all_o godliness_n this_o contempt_n of_o the_o ethnik_n abode_n among_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o whole_a study_n of_o godliness_n whereby_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v contemner_n of_o the_o ethnic_n as_o wicked_a man_n cease_v long_o since_o notwithstanding_o christ_n use_v this_o example_n of_o the_o ethnic_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v move_v their_o mind_n so_o likewise_o the_o apostell_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o gentile_n call_v the_o christian_n to_o the_o true_a conversation_n of_o life_n and_o dehort_v they_o from_o the_o filthiness_n thereof_o 1._o remember_v say_v he_o that_o you_o be_v sometime_o gentile_n in_o the_o flesh_n etc_n etc_n and_o again_o that_o you_o walk_v not_o now_o as_o the_o gentile_n walk_v in_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n for_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o their_o e._n by_o this_o place_n we_o see_v what_o we_o may_v think_v of_o those_o which_o use_v to_o babble_n much_o and_o to_o occupy_v their_o tongue_n with_o superfluous_a word_n they_o brag_v and_o boast_v that_o they_o pray_v much_o â—…kes_n when_o as_o christ_n compare_v they_o here_o unto_o ethnic_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o christ_n pray_v and_o his_o apostle_n pray_v and_o let_v we_o follow_v they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o beware_v of_o ostentation_n and_o vainglory_n 8_o be_v you_o not_o like_o they_o therefore_o for_o your_o father_n know_v whereof_o you_o have_v need_n before_o you_o ask_v of_o he_o be_v you_o not_o like_o they_o therefore_o a._n that_o be_v think_v not_o that_o you_o can_v attain_v to_o any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n by_o the_o vain_a superfluity_n and_o chew_v of_o word_n for_o your_o father_n know_v whereof_o c._n this_o one_o remedy_n be_v sufficient_a and_o enough_o to_o take_v away_o the_o superstition_n here_o condemn_v for_o whereupon_o shall_v this_o foolishness_n come_v that_o man_n shall_v think_v themselves_o to_o profit_n much_o when_o as_o they_o weary_a god_n with_o their_o much_o babble_v except_o because_o they_o think_v he_o to_o be_v like_o a_o mortal_a man_n which_o have_v need_n still_o to_o be_v admonish_v and_o teach_v but_o who_o so_o ever_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n have_v not_o only_o a_o care_n over_o we_o but_o also_o know_v our_o necessity_n and_o do_v seek_v to_o prevent_v our_o request_n and_o our_o care_n before_o he_o be_v admonish_v â—…des_n he_o all_o liplabour_n set_v aside_o shall_v have_v sufficient_a to_o do_v to_o offer_v his_o prayer_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o try_v of_o his_o faith_n but_o to_o come_v unto_o god_n rhetoricallye_o with_o eloquence_n as_o though_o he_o will_v incline_v to_o word_n i_o certify_v thou_o it_o be_v absurd_a and_o foolish_a m._n the_o ethnic_n because_o they_o know_v not_o god_n therefore_o worship_v they_o not_o the_o true_a god_n but_o the_o false_a god_n yea_o the_o deaf_a and_o the_o dumb_a god_n which_o know_v nothing_o also_o who_o they_o think_v must_v be_v instruct_v wise_o with_o word_n that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o be_v ask_v and_o that_o they_o must_v be_v move_v with_o much_o babble_a 18._o and_o call_v on_o as_o plain_o show_v the_o example_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n but_o there_o belong_v he_o neither_o manner_n of_o prayer_n to_o christian_n for_o they_o have_v their_o father_n in_o heaven_n which_o know_v all_o thing_n &_o that_o before_o they_o ask_v of_o he_o that_o they_o need_v not_o much_o to_o instruct_v he_o objection_n c._n but_o if_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n before_o we_o ask_v prayer_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o none_o effect_n for_o if_o he_o of_o his_o own_o good_a will_v be_v ready_a to_o help_v we_o what_o need_n we_o any_o prayer_n unto_o he_o answer_n the_o end_n whereunto_o prayer_n be_v appoint_v answer_v this_o objection_n for_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o thing_n unknown_a but_o rather_o to_o address_v then selue_o faith_n and_o to_o make_v they_o prompt_v to_o seek_v he_o they_o exercise_v their_o faith_n in_o ponder_v his_o promise_n &_o to_o ease_v themselves_o in_o cast_v their_o care_n upon_o he_o also_o we_o pray_v to_o testify_v that_o all_o good_a thing_n proceed_v &_o come_v from_o he_o and_o that_o which_o he_o be_v determine_v free_o unasked_a to_o geve_v unto_o we_o he_o promise_v notwithstanding_o to_o geve_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o request_n and_o prayer_n wherefore_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v both_o that_o he_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n prevent_v our_o prayer_n &_o yet_o that_o we_o by_o our_o prayer_n obtain_v that_o which_o we_o ask_v 9_o after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o pray_v you_o our_o father_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n hallow_v be_v thy_o name_n after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o pray_v c._n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o christ_n commit_v this_o form_n of_o prayer_n once_o or_o twice_o to_o his_o disciple_n to_o some_o this_o second_o do_v seem_v more_o probable_a because_o luke_n say_v that_o his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o how_o they_o shall_v pray_v but_o mathewe_n seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n teach_v it_o unasked_a 12_o this_o may_v be_v that_o mathewe_n gather_v the_o special_a point_n of_o doctrine_n omit_v the_o occasion_n which_o luke_n declare_v about_o the_o which_o thing_n we_o will_v not_o much_o contend_v glory_n in_o stead_n therefore_o of_o pray_v you_o after_o this_o manner_n luke_n have_v when_o you_o pray_v say_v etc_n etc_n howebe_n it_o christ_n command_v not_o his_o disciple_n with_o express_a word_n to_o pray_v but_o only_o show_v to_o what_o end_n all_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v m._n for_o although_o the_o petition_n of_o this_o prayer_n be_v very_o few_o in_o they_o notwithstanding_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o what_o we_o ought_v special_o to_o pray_v for_o petition_n c._n this_o prayer_n consist_v of_o six_o potition_n whereof_o the_o three_o first_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o
man_n as_o this_o he_o that_o speak_v what_o he_o will_v shall_v hear_v that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o also_o the_o say_n of_o homer_n as_o thou_o speak_v so_o art_n thou_o speak_v to_o again_o christ_n add_v also_o another_o proverb_n and_o with_o what_o measure_n you_o meat_n e._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o you_o backbite_v many_o and_o do_v injury_n thou_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v reproach_n of_o many_o &_o to_o be_v injury_v again_o 3_o why_o see_v thou_o a_o moat_n in_o thy_o brother_n eye_n and_o perceive_v not_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n bu._n here_o by_o a_o allegory_n he_o do_v more_o plain_o express_v his_o mind_n c._n and_o do_v nominate_v the_o vice_n with_o the_o which_o hypocrite_n be_v common_o pollute_v for_o when_o as_o like_v unto_o hawk_n they_o can_v pry_v and_o behold_v other_o man_n fault_n and_o that_o not_o only_o severe_o but_o also_o tragical_o they_o can_v amplify_v and_o depainte_v they_o they_o reject_v their_o own_o fault_n be_v hind_n they_o own_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o ovid_n we_o see_v not_o the_o wallet_n the_o hang_v behind_o at_o our_o back_n christ_n therefore_o reprehend_v both_o these_o evil_n namely_o to_o much_o promptness_n in_o behold_v other_o man_n fault_n which_o arise_v for_o want_v of_o charity_n &_o the_o wilful_a negligence_n also_o in_o the_o hide_v &_o cloak_v our_o own_o fault_n bu._n let_v every_o man_n therefore_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o amend_v that_o vice_n in_o himself_o which_o he_o reprove_v in_o a_o other_o special_o when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o reprehend_v a_o small_a fault_n have_v a_o great_a himself_o reign_v in_o he_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n cato_n say_v it_o be_v a_o foul_a thing_n in_o the_o corrector_n when_o his_o own_o fault_n shall_v reprove_v he_o 4_o or_o why_o say_v thou_o to_o thy_o brother_n suffer_v i_o to_o pluck_v out_o the_o moat_n out_o of_o thy_o eye_n and_o behold_v a_o beam_n be_v in_o thine_o own_o eye_n m._n christ_n note_v here_o the_o presumption_n of_o impudent_a hypocrisy_n which_o shall_v be_v less_o if_o that_o the_o hypocrite_n can_v be_v content_a only_o to_o note_v in_o his_o mind_n his_o neighbour_n offence_n but_o because_o he_o burst_v out_o &_o be_v not_o afraid_a open_o to_o reprehend_v his_o brother_n face_n to_o face_n neglect_v his_o own_o falte_n far_o great_a he_o be_v inexcusable_a &_o worthy_a to_o be_v condemn_v of_o impudence_n 5._o hypocrite_n first_o cast_v out_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o thine_o own_o eye_n and_o then_o shall_v thou_o see_v clear_o to_o pluck_v out_o the_o moat_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o brother_n eye_n hypocrite_n a._n by_o a_o figure_n call_v apostrophe_n he_o do_v inveigh_v against_o the_o hypocrite_n &_o that_o true_o very_o sharp_o for_o the_o disease_n of_o hypocrisy_n be_v almost_o incurable_a m._n for_o he_o which_o be_v infect_v with_o this_o be_v only_o at_o this_o point_n that_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o to_o other_o which_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v not_o hypocrisy_n do_v so_o blind_a a_o man_n that_o either_o he_o see_v not_o that_o which_o pertain_v to_o himself_o or_o at_o least_o he_o think_v the_o other_o man_n do_v not_o see_v or_o regard_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o reprehend_v other_o falte_n although_o very_o small_a to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o abhor_v vice_n to_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o righteousness_n &_o a_o follower_n of_o the_o same_o and_o then_o shall_v thou_o see_v bu._n by_o the_o moat_n he_o understand_v small_a offence_n by_o the_o beam_n great_a offence_n which_o often_o time_n be_v hide_v in_o man_n m._n here_o we_o may_v note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o christ_n at_o other_o time_n be_v most_o meek_a and_o gentle_a toward_o the_o publican_n and_o sinner_n and_o that_o he_o note_v this_o kind_n of_o man_n with_o the_o reproachful_a name_n of_o hypocrite_n it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a i_o say_v for_o he_o do_v it_o to_o show_v that_o the_o whole_a and_o only_a destruction_n of_o these_o man_n be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v themselves_o what_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o such_o shall_v be_v call_v as_o they_o be_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v amend_v which_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o name_v they_o in_o divers_a place_n 13._o as_o when_o he_o say_v you_o hypocrite_n well_o prophesy_v esaie_n the_o prophet_n of_o you_o and_o so_o forth_o yea_o often_o time_n very_o earnest_o he_o call_v they_o hypocrite_n if_o therefore_o we_o mean_v to_o esschewe_v and_o avoid_v this_o so_o execrable_a a_o vice_n let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o first_o inquire_v of_o our_o own_o fault_n proper_a and_o domestical_a then_o let_v we_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o judge_v of_o other_o man_n yet_o not_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o calumniate_v and_o hurt_v but_o of_o brotherly_a love_n and_o affection_n link_a with_o the_o bond_n of_o charity_n to_o reduce_v he_o that_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o the_o which_o matter_n read_v the_o second_o chapter_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o third_o chapter_n of_o saint_n james._n 6_o geve_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n neither_o cast_v you_o your_o pearl_n before_o swine_n jest_n they_o tread_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n and_o the_o other_o tourn_v again_o all_o to_o rend_v you_o geve_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n m._n how_o these_o thing_n be_v by_o order_n unite_v to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o many_o diligent_o labour_n to_o understand_v not_o weigh_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o write_v of_o the_o evangelist_n orderly_a as_o christ_n speak_v they_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o remember_v they_o commit_v to_o write_v &_o have_v make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o confuse_a mixture_n of_o many_o matter_n special_o of_o such_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o our_o salvation_n c._n but_o christ_n here_o admonish_v the_o apostle_n and_o under_o their_o person_n all_o those_o which_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o preserve_v and_o keep_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n only_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o bestow_v the_o same_o upon_o unworthy_a person_n and_o profane_a contemner_n of_o god_n m._n by_o this_o word_n holy_a he_o do_v very_o well_o teach_v they_o how_o religious_o they_o ought_v to_o administer_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o man_n that_o know_v how_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o law_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o every_o one_o c._n but_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n for_o afterward_o he_o command_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n general_o â—…_n and_o paul_n say_v that_o his_o preach_n be_v to_o the_o reprobate_n croâ—…_n the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o sure_a testimony_n against_o the_o unfaithful_a than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o by_o the_o preach_v thereof_o they_o shall_v be_v void_a of_o all_o excuse_n it_o be_v answer_v thus_o aunsâ—…_n because_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o whosoever_o be_v call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v can_v discern_v between_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o hog_n it_o be_v their_o part_n without_o respect_n to_o offer_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o for_o although_o in_o the_o beginning_n they_o see_v many_o dull_a and_o unapt_a to_o be_v teach_v yet_o for_o all_o that_o charity_n forbid_v to_o reject_v they_o and_o to_o count_v they_o incurable_a dogâ—â—_n for_o we_o must_v note_v this_o that_o christ_n call_v dog_n and_o hog_n not_o all_o that_o be_v impure_a man_n and_o void_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o true_a piety_n but_o such_o as_o by_o sure_a token_n do_v declare_v that_o obstinate_a contempt_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o disease_n may_v appear_v incurable_a matâ—…_n in_o a_o other_o place_n christ_n set_v dog_n against_o the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o cast_v it_o to_o dog_n but_o here_o he_o understand_v they_o to_o be_v dog_n &_o hog_n which_o be_v contemner_n of_o god_n do_v admit_v no_o medicine_n hereby_o it_o do_v appear_v how_o they_o do_v wrest_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n amiss_o which_o think_v that_o he_o restrain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v apt_a to_o receive_v the_o same_o there_o be_v two_o cause_n why_o christ_n forbid_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o obstinate_a contemner_n of_o the_o same_o theâ—…_n for_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a profanation_n of_o
the_o mystery_n of_o god_n to_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o scorn_n jest_n and_o taunt_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a second_o christ_n seek_v mean_n to_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v &_o so_o cease_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o elect_v although_o they_o see_v the_o wicked_a &_o reprobate_a perverse_o to_o reject_v the_o same_o neither_o cast_v you_o your_o pearl_n m._n in_o respect_n of_o the_o precious_a price_n and_o nobleness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 13_z he_o call_v it_o a_o pearl_n for_o the_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o sell_v all_o that_o we_o have_v as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o 13._o chap._n follow_v c._n whereby_o we_o gather_v of_o how_o great_a price_n this_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o be_v unto_o us._n â—…e_n m._n he_o say_v your_o pearl_n to_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o faithful_a c._n the_o pure_a use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n be_v to_o feed_v the_o faithful_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o with_o their_o corporal_a meat_n and_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v make_v afraid_a by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o which_o if_o they_o neglect_v geve_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n nor_o pearl_n to_o swine_n or_o before_o hog_n bu._n by_o hog_n he_o understand_v such_o as_o whole_o drown_v themselves_o in_o filthy_a pleasure_n &_o with_o their_o blasphemy_n do_v seek_v to_o defile_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v lest_o they_o tread_v they_o c._n by_o this_o christ_n do_v seem_v to_o distynguishe_v between_o the_o hog_n &_o the_o dog_n attribute_v to_o the_o hog_n a_o brutish_a dullness_n void_a of_o sense_n &_o to_o the_o dog_n madness_n this_o experience_n trewe_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o contemner_n contemâ—…_n as_o for_o example_n what_o so_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o concern_v the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n free_a justification_n and_o eternal_a election_n many_o do_v turn_v the_o same_o either_o to_o sluggish_a slothfulness_n and_o brutysshe_a behaviour_n or_o else_o to_o the_o lasciviousness_n of_o the_o flesh_n such_o be_v very_o apt_o accorto_fw-la desert_n compare_v to_o hog_n the_o other_o do_v rend_v &_o tear_v with_o extreme_a madness_n by_o furious_a reproach_n the_o pure_a doctrine_n &_o the_o minister_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v frustrate_v the_o study_n of_o well_o do_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o all_o care_n of_o salvation_n although_o therefore_o christ_n do_v declare_v by_o both_o name_n that_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v incurable_a notwithstanding_o by_o a_o double_a similitude_n he_o do_v show_v brief_o in_o what_o one_o of_o they_o do_v differ_v from_o a_o other_o m._n we_o must_v also_o note_v this_o that_o he_o say_v and_o the_o other_o turn_v again_o all_o to_o rend_v you_o for_o at_o the_o first_o they_o do_v feign_v modesty_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v the_o secret_n of_o religion_n but_o when_o they_o have_v learn_v it_o they_o turn_v sudden_o they_o deride_v they_o rail_v bite_v and_o tear_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v lover_n of_o the_o truth_n 4._o thus_o play_v alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n hymenaeus_n juleanus_n caesar_n the_o apostata_fw-la porphirius_fw-la and_o lucianus_n with_o other_o like_a unto_o these_o 7_o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o yond_o c._n this_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o pray_v prayer_n and_o because_o we_o be_v in_o this_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o great_a care_n so_o slow_a and_o negligent_a he_o command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v by_o three_o manner_n of_o speak_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o vain_a that_o he_o say_v ask_v seek_v and_o knock_v for_o least_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v wax_v cold_a he_o continue_v still_o in_o stir_n up_o our_o dullness_n and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n pertain_v the_o promise_n which_o he_o add_v you_o shall_v have_v prayer_n you_o shall_v find_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o do_v better_a encourage_v we_o to_o pray_v than_o a_o sure_a and_o undoubted_a trust_n &_o hope_v to_o obtain_v for_o they_o can_v pray_v aright_o which_o doubt_n yea_o prayer_n be_v a_o vain_a and_o rydiculouse_a ceremony_n without_o faith_n christ_n therefore_o faith_n to_o allure_v we_o to_o this_o part_n of_o duty_n effectual_o do_v not_o only_o charge_v we_o with_o that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o do_v also_o promise_v that_o our_o prayer_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o this_o also_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v first_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o this_o order_n of_o prayer_n be_v appoint_v and_o prescribe_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v sure_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o petition_n and_o ready_a to_o here_o our_o prayer_n &_o to_o grant_n we_o our_o petition_n furthermore_o so_o often_o as_o we_o be_v prepare_v to_o pray_v or_o so_o often_o as_o we_o feel_v that_o the_o heat_n and_o force_v of_o prayer_n have_v not_o in_o we_o his_o fervent_a zeal_n and_o effect_n we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n how_o great_o the_o lord_n invite_v and_o call_v we_o and_o how_o merciful_o he_o promise_v that_o we_o shall_v taste_v his_o fatherly_a affection_n so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o man_n bear_v himself_o bold_a on_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o christ_n 3._o shall_v conceive_v a_o sure_a trust_n of_o pray_v and_o shall_v free_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o paul_n teach_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n but_o because_o we_o be_v more_o give_v to_o distrust_n then_o become_v we_o christ_n to_o correct_v the_o same_o do_v iterate_v one_o promise_n with_o diverse_a word_n constancy_n let_v we_o therefore_o acknowledge_v our_o nakedness_n and_o imbecility_n neither_o let_v we_o despair_v but_o let_v we_o bold_o ask_v and_o that_o constant_o for_o he_o say_v ask_v seek_v knock_v a._n ask_v namely_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o accord_v to_o his_o will_n seek_v diligent_o knock_v with_o perseverance_n continual_o c._n but_o he_o use_v the_o metaphor_n of_o seek_v because_o we_o think_v that_o to_o be_v far_o from_o we_o which_o our_o need_n and_o necessity_n require_v and_o he_o use_v the_o metaphor_n of_o knock_v also_o because_o the_o carnal_a sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n imagine_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v shut_v from_o we_o which_o be_v not_o at_o hand_n in_o a_o readiness_n to_o this_o sentence_n of_o christ_n agree_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n 55._o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v nigh_o again_o 8_o i_o love_v they_o which_o love_v i_o and_o they_o which_o seek_v i_o early_o shall_v find_v i_o 8_o for_o who_o so_o ever_o ask_v receive_v and_o he_o that_o seek_v find_v and_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v a._n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v more_o fervent_a and_o desirous_a to_o pray_v c._n christ_n do_v here_o offer_v unto_o we_o his_o father_n grace_n and_o favour_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o god_n be_v ready_a of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n to_o hear_v we_o if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o pray_v and_o that_o riches_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o if_o that_o we_o will_v ask_v they_o by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o do_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v just_o punish_v which_o want_v necessary_a thing_n seek_v not_o this_o remedy_n against_o their_o need_n watchman_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a when_o the_o faithful_a be_v often_o time_n a_o sleep_v the_o lord_n watch_v for_o they_o and_o for_o their_o health_n and_o so_o prevent_v their_o prayer_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o more_o miserable_a then_o if_o he_o shall_v look_v for_o our_o prayer_n in_o this_o sleepy_a and_o drowsy_a sluggishene_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o do_v not_o by_o provocation_n but_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_v geve_v unto_o we_o faith_n which_o by_o order_n and_o time_n go_v before_o all_o prayer_n but_o because_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v unto_o his_o disciple_n he_o do_v plain_o show_v how_o his_o heavenly_a father_n will_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o gift_n therefore_o although_o he_o do_v free_o bestow_v upon_o we_o all_o thing_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v command_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o exercise_v our_o faith_n and_o that_o he_o may_v grant_v unto_o we_o which_o ask_v those_o thing_n which_o only_o come_v of_o his_o mere_a goodness_n bu._n this_o undoubted_a promise_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o stir_v and_o allure_v all_o man_n
doctrine_n be_v show_v in_o the_o law_n &_o prophet_n but_o he_o understand_v that_o what_o soever_o be_v there_o command_v of_o charity_n what_o so_o ever_o law_n and_o exhortation_n there_o be_v for_o the_o imbrace_n of_o equity_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o this_o end_n the_o sense_n therefore_o of_o his_o word_n be_v that_o the_o second_o table_n be_v fulfil_v if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o do_v unto_o other_o as_o we_o will_v they_o shall_v do_v unus_n accord_v to_o the_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v 5._o he_o which_o love_v a_o other_o fulfil_v the_o law_n again_o he_o say_v all_o the_o law_n be_v comprehend_v in_o one_o word_n namely_o in_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o 13_z enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n for_o wide_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o broad_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o many_o there_o be_v which_o go_v in_o thereat_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_o gate_n m._n because_o this_o doctrine_n seem_v to_o the_o disciple_n new_a and_o unwonted_a as_o it_o be_v heavenly_a so_o the_o same_o seem_v incomprehensible_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n special_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o whereunto_o they_o be_v accustom_v christ_n therefore_o add_v this_o admonish_v his_o disciple_n to_o prepare_v then selue_o as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o straight_o and_o thorny_a way_n or_o to_o a_o troublesome_a journey_n broade_n be_v the_o way_n m._n by_o the_o way_n the_o scripture_n understand_v the_o life_n of_o man_n deathâ—…_n because_o it_o tend_v as_o a_o way_n either_o to_o a_o come_n to_o life_n or_o death_n and_o many_o there_o be_v which_o go_v in_o thereat_o c._n he_o say_v that_o many_o go_v the_o broad_a way_n because_o man_n do_v destroy_v one_o a_o other_o by_o their_o perverse_a ensample_n for_o whereupon_o come_v that_o every_o man_n willing_o and_o careless_o cast_v himself_o to_o destruction_n but_o because_o they_o think_v they_o perish_v not_o when_o in_o deed_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o rout_n they_o perish_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n the_o small_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a make_v many_o altogether_o bend_v to_o wickedness_n for_o we_o be_v not_o easy_o bring_v to_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o to_o frame_v ourselves_o and_o our_o life_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o few_o for_o we_o think_v it_o a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o be_v bring_v from_o the_o multitude_n or_o great_a number_n as_o though_o we_o be_v not_o part_v of_o mankind_n and_o although_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n do_v constrain_v we_o as_o bond_n do_v bring_v our_o life_n into_o a_o straight_a journey_n and_o do_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o multitude_n and_o join_v we_o to_o a_o few_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o preciseness_n ought_v not_o to_o let_v we_o to_o aspire_v and_o come_v to_o life_n immortal_a 14_z for_o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o for_o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n bu._n the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a institution_n of_o life_n which_o be_v uneasy_a hard_a sharp_a and_o therefore_o it_o do_v abhor_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n but_o this_o sour_a and_o unsavoury_a life_n have_v most_o pleasant_a fruit_n which_o bring_v to_o everlasting_a life_n but_o where_o as_o the_o way_n be_v narrow_a that_o come_v by_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o imperfection_n in_o that_o we_o can_v not_o make_v our_o life_n subject_a to_o the_o yoke_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n therefore_o why_o we_o shall_v complain_v but_o we_o must_v ascribe_v the_o same_o to_o our_o wicked_a inclination_n end_n last_o of_o all_o we_o must_v note_v here_o the_o two_o end_n of_o man_n which_o be_v here_o put_v of_o christ_n to_o one_o of_o the_o which_o we_o must_v run_v at_o the_o length_n that_o be_v to_o say_v either_o to_o life_n or_o perdition_n 15_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v to_o you_o in_o shepes_fw-mi clothe_n but_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n beware_v c._n this_o be_v a_o most_o profitable_a admonition_n declare_v that_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o be_v deceive_v then_o to_o obey_v and_o harken_v to_o wholesome_a counsel_n for_o of_o our_o own_o free_a will_n we_o incline_v to_o falsehood_n and_o deceit_n yea_o and_o although_o there_o be_v no_o deceiver_n yet_o we_o seduce_v and_o beguile_v ourselves_o by_o these_o word_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v teach_v that_o always_o his_o church_n be_v subject_n to_o diverse_a seducinge_n &_o so_o to_o be_v dangerous_a for_o some_o to_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n except_o they_o be_v vigilant_a &_o diligent_a to_o beware_v the_o jew_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v hope_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o happy_a state_n under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v exempt_a from_o all_o strife_n and_o trouble_n therefore_o he_o admonish_v his_o disciple_n to_o persist_v and_o continue_v if_o they_o covet_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o avoid_v the_o deceit_n of_o satan_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o church_n exercise_v with_o a_o continual_a warfare_n in_o this_o world_n wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o very_a end_n docillitie_n be_v not_o only_o sufficient_a as_o to_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v govern_v with_o his_o word_n but_o also_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v arm_v because_o often_o time_n it_o be_v assault_v of_o sathan_n this_o true_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n if_o we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n 〈…〉_o but_o because_o false_a teacher_n do_v arise_v except_o we_o watch_v diligent_o and_o be_v arm_v with_o constancy_n we_o may_v easy_o be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o flock_n to_o the_o which_o pertain_v the_o say_v of_o christ_n that_o the_o sheep_n do_v here_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n 〈…〉_o and_o not_o to_o regard_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n but_o to_o fly_v from_o he_o whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v discourage_v or_o trouble_v when_o wolf_n do_v creep_v into_o the_o sheepefoulde_n of_o christ_n when_o false_a prophet_n go_v about_o to_o deface_v the_o true_a faith_n but_o rather_o aught_o to_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n and_o to_o watch_v for_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o christ_n bid_v they_o beware_v wherefore_o if_o our_o own_o slothfulness_n â—…o_v not_o trouble_v we_o we_o shall_v easy_o eschew_v all_o trap_n and_o snare_n and_o true_o without_o this_o trust_n we_o can_v not_o be_v bold_a enough_o to_o beware_v now_o when_o as_o we_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o frustrate_v our_o expectation_n by_o any_o of_o the_o assalte_v of_o sathan_n let_v we_o go_v on_o without_o fear_n craâ—…inge_v of_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n which_o seal_v our_o heart_n with_o faith_n of_o he_o truth_n and_o bewray_v the_o wile_n &_o deceit_n of_o satan_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v beguile_v of_o false_a prophet_n c._n a_o prophet_n be_v take_v for_o the_o teacher_n show_v forth_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o which_o a_o false_a prophet_n be_v contrary_a which_o pretend_v the_o name_n of_o god_n have_v a_o show_n of_o a_o prophet_n there_o shall_v arise_v say_v christ_n false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n 14._o and_o shall_v do_v great_a miracle_n and_o wonder_n in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_v shall_v be_v deceyvod_fw-la which_o come_v to_o you_o m._n that_o be_v which_o join_v themselves_o unto_o you_o and_o fain_a then selue_o to_o be_v on_o your_o side_n be_v neither_o call_v nor_o send_v of_o the_o which_o prophet_n the_o lord_n complain_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v i_o send_v not_o prophet_n and_o yet_o they_o go_v in_o sheep_n clothe_n c._n here_o he_o note_v their_o falsehood_n and_o hypocrisy_n 23._o they_o fain_o say_v he_o they_o self_n to_o be_v sheep_n when_o as_o they_o be_v nothing_o less_o christ_n show_v that_o deceiver_n want_v not_o their_o coullered_a cloak_n but_o inward_o they_o be_v m._n these_o false_a prophet_n paul_n also_o do_v depaynt_a 20_o i_o know_v say_v s._n paul_n that_o after_o my_o departure_n there_o shall_v come_v wolf_n among_o you_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n moreover_o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n i_o beseech_v you_o brother_n mark_v they_o which_o cause_n devission_n &_o geve_v occasion_n of_o evil_a contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o for_o they_o that_o be_v such_o 16._o serve_v not_o
the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o with_o sweet_a preach_n and_o flatter_a word_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o innocent_n 11._o read_v also_o the_o xi_o chapter_n of_o the_o 1._o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthyans_n and_o the_o second_o chap._n of_o the_o .2_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n m._n here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o monk_n 2._o and_o beg_a friar_n which_o by_o their_o sheep_n clothing_n have_v deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o miserable_o have_v spoil_v the_o sheep_n fold_n of_o chryst_n clothe_n a._n the_o which_o thing_n i_o will_v to_o god_n the_o king_n &_o prince_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n special_o they_o which_o will_v be_v count_v christian_n will_v dyligente_o way_n and_o consider_v for_o they_o by_o their_o bodily_a apparel_n by_o their_o gesture_n voice_n &_o external_a show_n do_v measure_n sanctimony_n simplicity_n and_o honesty_n but_o in_o their_o mind_n they_o be_v stout_a covetous_a cruel_a and_o malicious_a neither_o do_v they_o seek_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o to_o profit_v their_o sheep_n with_o wholesome_a counsel_n but_o rather_o to_o enrich_v themselves_o to_o fill_v their_o belly_n and_o to_o disperse_v and_o spoil_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n m._n the_o manifest_a and_o open_a come_n of_o the_o wolf_n can_v scarce_o be_v avoid_v without_o harm_n what_o shall_v then_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o what_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o if_o he_o come_v privy_o be_v cover_v with_o a_o sheep_n skin_n sure_o great_a destruction_n murder_n and_o tyranny_n and_o although_o a_o prophet_n geve_v alm_n liberal_o and_o fast_v exceed_o although_o he_o preach_v fervent_o and_o lead_v a_o angelical_a life_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o we_o must_v not_o credit_n that_o which_o he_o teach_v altogether_o but_o we_o must_v follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o s._n john_n &_o prove_v the_o spirit_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o whereupon_o christ_n add_v these_o word_n follow_v 16_o you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n do_v man_n gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thystell_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o m._n he_o which_o say_v before_o beware_v of_o raven_a wolf_n show_v now_o how_o we_o shall_v know_v they_o you_o shall_v know_v they_o say_v he_o by_o their_o fruit_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o doubt_v for_o they_o will_v bewray_v they_o self_n c._n for_o except_o this_o difference_n be_v put_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o teacher_n without_o exception_n may_v come_v in_o doubt_n for_o if_o any_o great_a danger_n be_v fear_v in_o teacher_n and_o no_o way_n find_v to_o avoid_v the_o same_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o all_o be_v suspect_v &_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o better_a remedy_n then_o to_o shut_v our_o ear_n against_o they_o all_o christ_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n he_o will_v not_o detract_v any_o reverence_n from_o his_o gospel_n and_o sincere_a minister_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o same_o command_v we_o to_o judge_v false_a prophet_n by_o their_o work_v or_o fruit_n wherefore_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o shameless_a which_o because_o they_o will_v make_v we_o to_o be_v envy_v object_n unto_o we_o the_o say_v of_o christ_n to_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n and_o by_o their_o cry_n they_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o ignorant_a man_n for_o want_n of_o skill_n do_v rash_o condemn_v we_o but_o true_o who_o soever_o do_v seek_v to_o harken_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o judge_v wise_o without_o partiality_n according_a to_o truth_n and_o verity_n we_o true_o do_v not_o only_o willing_o grant_v that_o false_a prophet_n be_v to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o and_o eschew_v but_o also_o diligent_o and_o sharp_o we_o exhort_v the_o simple_a that_o they_o will_v beware_v of_o they_o and_o avoid_v they_o only_o we_o admonish_v accord_v to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o christ_n that_o they_o have_v first_o aright_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n jest_n the_o simple_a in_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v punish_v for_o between_o a_o perfect_v and_o just_a commission_n and_o a_o preposterous_a hatred_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n but_o the_o papist_n very_o wicked_o do_v abrogate_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n papâ—…_n which_o bring_v in_o a_o wrong_a fear_n do_v fray_n away_o miserable_a soul_n from_o inquisition_n &_o diligent_a circumspection_n let_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o first_o that_o those_o which_o by_o fear_n do_v reject_v or_o shun_v the_o unknown_a doctrine_n do_v it_o amiss_o and_o not_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n now_o it_o rest_v to_o see_v what_o fruit_n christ_n assign_v when_o he_o will_v we_o to_o judge_v of_o false_a prophet_n by_o their_o fruit_n ofâ—…_n p._n there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o fruit_n evil_a opinion_n and_o evil_n manner_n for_o always_o heretic_n have_v some_o manifest_a wicked_a opinion_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o happen_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v deceive_v there_o which_o restrain_v these_o fruit_n to_o life_n hâ—…_n for_o when_o as_o the_o most_o wicked_a deceiver_n do_v boast_n themselves_o with_o saived_a sanctimony_n and_o holiness_n and_o with_o certain_a pretence_a show_n of_o a_o austere_a life_n this_o examynate_a rule_n must_v needs_o be_v uncertain_a we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o at_o the_o length_n hypocrisy_n will_v be_v know_v because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o hard_a to_o be_v keep_v secret_a than_o the_o simulation_n of_o virtue_n but_o yet_o christ_n will_v not_o make_v his_o doctrine_n subject_a to_o such_o a_o unjust_a and_o obscure_a judgement_n that_o it_o may_v be_v measure_v by_o the_o life_n of_o man_n therefore_o under_o this_o word_n fruit_n be_v contain_v the_o manner_n &_o form_n of_o teach_a yea_o that_o be_v the_o special_a note_n to_o be_v consider_v johâ—…_n for_o hereby_o christ_n prove_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n because_o he_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n which_o send_v he_o obâ—…_n if_o any_o object_n that_o few_o have_v that_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n â—…tion_n to_o discern_v good_a fruit_n from_o evil_n we_o answer_v as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o â—…were_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v never_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n when_o need_n require_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o all_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o judge_v false_a prophet_n the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n to_o bear_v the_o rule_n p_o wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v judge_v aright_o of_o doctrine_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o keep_v the_o rule_n that_o be_v the_o certain_a and_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o doctrine_n which_o plain_o and_o manifest_o may_v be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n without_o the_o diminish_v of_o the_o scripture_n let_v the_o testimony_n also_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v seek_v after_o the_o apostle_n special_o in_o those_o writer_n which_o be_v well_o know_v to_o be_v pure_a that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o perpetual_a unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o no_o false_a opinion_n without_o testimony_n &_o warantyse_v sufficinent_a be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n then_o let_v we_o see_v what_o god_n have_v give_v in_o charge_n to_o his_o prophet_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n because_o thereby_o fidelity_n and_o truth_n may_v be_v discern_v as_o for_o example_n if_o we_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n those_o thing_n which_o saint_n paul_n have_v write_v 3._o as_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o only_a description_n shall_v suffice_v to_o condemn_v the_o pope_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marueyll_n if_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o sacrificer_n go_v about_o to_o forb_v the_o judgement_n of_o false_a prophet_n paul_n m._n but_o who_o be_v so_o blind_a that_o when_o he_o see_v the_o rapacity_n and_o greedy_a desire_n to_o devour_v know_v not_o the_o wolf_n how_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v clothe_v in_o a_o sheep_n skin_n for_o do_v man_n gather_v grape_n on_o thorn_n by_o these_o proverb_n which_o be_v then_o common_o use_v christ_n do_v prove_v and_o confirm_v that_o none_o can_v be_v deceive_v of_o false_a prophet_n but_o he_o which_o willing_o will_v not_o see_v because_o good_a fruit_n do_v show_v who_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n &_o deceitful_a fruit_n do_v show_v a_o false_a prophet_n even_o as_o the_o fruit_n declare_v the_o tree_n bu._n every_o tree_n in_o his_o kind_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n even_o so_o every_o teacher_n bring_v forth_o such_o doctrine_n as_o he_o have_v conceive_v by_o the_o spirit_n wherefore_o we_o must_v
judge_v of_o his_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o the_o justification_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o set_v forth_o also_o of_o the_o sincere_a and_o perfect_a love_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n the_o which_o if_o it_o do_v we_o may_v bold_o adjudge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o true_a teacher_n 17_o even_o so_o every_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n but_o a_o corrupt_a three_fw-mi bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n c._n here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o man_n can_v do_v well_o unless_o they_o be_v first_o good_a oh_o generation_n of_o viper_n say_v christ_n how_o can_v you_o speak_v good_a thing_n when_o you_o yourselves_o be_v evil_n for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v 12_o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n 15_o also_o in_o the_o act_n it_o be_v write_v the_o heart_n be_v purify_v by_o faith_n for_o who_o soever_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o testify_v by_o good_a work_v that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a tree_n although_o his_o work_n do_v taste_v somewhat_o of_o the_o natural_a gaale_n which_o be_v in_o he_o always_o 18_o a_o good_a tree_n can_v not_o bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n neither_o can_v a_o corrupt_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n b._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n so_o be_v the_o teacher_n if_o any_o man_n mark_v by_o word_n and_o doctrine_n bu._n but_o there_o be_v certain_a heretic_n which_o have_v abuse_v this_o place_n of_o scripture_n appoint_v to_o then selue_o two_o diverse_a beginning_n say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o contrary_a nature_n between_o themselves_o but_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o refer_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o any_o other_o end_n than_o he_o have_v speak_v they_o but_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o consider_v to_o what_o end_n and_o for_o what_o occasion_n he_o speak_v they_o so_o long_o trewe_o a_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o no_o evil_n fruit_n as_o he_o abide_v in_o his_o good_a state_n and_o a_o evil_a tree_n abide_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o sin_n so_o long_o as_o he_o convert_v not_o to_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n for_o none_o abide_v in_o that_o which_o he_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o 19_o every_o tree_n which_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n every_o tree_n which_o bu._n here_o by_o the_o way_n he_o sheweth_z the_o great_a &_o cruel_a punishment_n prophet_n prepare_v for_o false_a prophet_n &_o all_o those_o which_o delight_v to_o persist_v in_o a_o vain_a &_o pretence_a show_n of_o godliness_n he_o go_v on_o still_o with_o the_o allegory_n signifi_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o cruel_a fire_n which_o either_o seduce_v other_o by_o false_a doctrine_n or_o do_v not_o express_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o good_a work_v m._n here_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a only_o to_o refrain_v from_o do_v of_o evil_a but_o also_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a 15._o for_o this_o vine_n which_o be_v christ_n will_v not_o have_v unfruitful_a branch_n unite_v unto_o he_o in_o who_o the_o fruitful_a be_v purge_v that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n 25._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n they_o be_v accurse_v not_o which_o take_v away_o the_o good_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o which_o do_v not_o feed_v they_o moreover_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o minister_n be_v command_v to_o cast_v the_o unprofitable_a servant_n into_o utter_a darkness_n &_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o lose_v any_o of_o his_o master_n money_n but_o he_o have_v this_o punishment_n 5._o because_o he_o bring_v no_o gain_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o unsavoury_a salt_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o door_n although_o it_o do_v no_o hurt_n in_o corrupt_v but_o because_o it_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o corruption_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v e._n christ_n show_v not_o here_o what_o shall_v happen_v to_o evil_n &_o corrupt_a tree_n as_o refer_v it_o to_o a_o time_n to_o come_v but_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o present_a time_n that_o as_o tree_n that_o be_v corrupt_a they_o shall_v present_o be_v hew_v down_o 20_o therefore_o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o bu._n he_o repeat_v again_o &_o bring_v in_o a_o conclusion_n necessary_a for_o we_o at_o all_o time_n namely_o the_o false_a prophet_n at_o the_o length_n shall_v be_v know_v by_o their_o fruit_n b._n let_v we_o observe_v therefore_o this_o canon_n or_o rule_v at_o this_o day_n &_o let_v we_o count_v all_o they_o for_o false_a prophet_n which_o speak_v the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n &_o not_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o let_v we_o flee_v from_o such_o &_o repel_v they_o 21_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o which_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n not_o every_o one_o c._n christ_n now_o do_v far_o extend_v his_o talk_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o speak_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o only_o to_o devour_v &_o spoil_v hyerlinge_n enter_v into_o the_o flock_n but_o also_o of_o hireling_n which_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o pastor_n do_v subtle_o creep_v in_o when_o as_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v no_o affection_n of_o godliness_n and_o although_o this_o doctrine_n do_v comprehend_v all_o kind_n of_o hypocrite_n what_o degree_n or_o place_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v of_o notwithstanding_o proper_o he_o touch_v now_o false_a teacher_n which_o will_v seem_v to_o excel_v all_o man_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o direct_v his_o talk_n unto_o they_o that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o security_n in_o the_o which_o they_o lie_v as_o it_o be_v drunken_a but_o also_o he_o do_v admonish_v the_o faithful_a that_o they_o attribute_v not_o to_o such_o vain_a title_n more_o than_o be_v convenient_a &_o necessary_a final_o he_o do_v show_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v begin_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o have_v get_v unto_o it_o many_o disciple_n there_o will_v not_o only_o be_v many_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n which_o false_o through_o dissimulation_n &_o hypocrisy_n will_v geve_v their_o name_n but_o also_o among_o the_o company_n of_o pastor_n they_o self_n there_o shall_v be_v such_o deceit_n that_o with_o their_o life_n &_o deed_n they_o deny_v the_o which_o they_o profess_v with_o their_o mouth_n therefore_o whosoever_o covet_v to_o be_v count_v a_o disciple_n he_o must_v do_v his_o endeavour_n to_o addict_v &_o geve_v himself_o sincere_o to_o the_o meditation_n of_o a_o new_a life_n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o profess_v the_o faith_n with_o the_o mouth_n but_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v also_o require_v &_o the_o spirit_n of_o renovation_n lord_n lord_n m._n he_o do_v not_o only_o rehearse_v the_o liplabour_v which_o he_o touch_v a_o little_a before_o but_o also_o he_o express_v the_o property_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o increase_v that_o with_o double_v or_o multiply_v jeremâ—…_n which_o before_o it_o heap_v together_o of_o the_o which_o kind_n also_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n chapâ—…â—…_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o luke_n this_o sentence_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o general_a obiurgation_n why_o do_v you_o call_v i_o lord_n lord_n &_o do_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o command_v you_o but_o because_o this_o corruption_n do_v very_o much_o arise_v of_o false_a teacher_n he_o do_v express_o inveigh_v against_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the._n c._n here_o some_o do_v think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v other_o do_v expound_v it_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o church_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o my_o disciple_n and_o of_o my_o faithful_a a._n both_o these_o exposition_n may_v well_o be_v take_v &_o allow_v but_o he_o that_o do_v m._n the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v all_o one_o &_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n of_o his_o father_n 4.5.6_o for_o he_o come_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n &_o not_o his_o own_o will_n as_o he_o witness_v in_o the_o gosgel_n after_o
devil_n &_o all_o manner_n of_o miracle_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o profit_n those_o that_o have_v they_o neither_o ought_v we_o to_o think_v they_o holy_a belove_v of_o god_n or_o apertein_v to_o his_o kingdom_n because_o in_o this_o place_n we_o here_o that_o many_o such_o shall_v be_v reject_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n â—…_n we_o must_v not_o believe_v therefore_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o worker_n of_o miracle_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o moses_n and_o in_o matthew_n follow_v 23_o and_o then_o will_v i_o knowledge_n unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n and_o they_o will_v i_o c._n that_o be_v i_o will_v make_v manifest_a unto_o they_o i_o will_v open_o show_v or_o declare_v i_o never_o know_v you_o c._n by_o these_o word_n he_o do_v utter_o deny_v &_o reject_v they_o affirm_v that_o he_o never_o count_v they_o among_o the_o number_n of_o he_o although_o they_o boast_v then selue_o to_o be_v head_n &_o pillar_n of_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o bid_v they_o depart_v which_o by_o a_o false_a title_n have_v steal_v a_o false_a profession_n for_o a_o time_n say_v depart_v from_o i_o paul_n do_v seem_v to_o have_v take_v that_o which_o he_o write_v out_o of_o this_o sentence_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o tiâ—…_n let_v he_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n what_o soever_o he_o be_v that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o first_o part_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o weak_a shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v by_o the_o defection_n or_o fall_n of_o some_o who_o name_n be_v great_a &_o of_o fame_n for_o he_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v know_v of_o the_o lord_n although_o they_o seem_v glorious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n in_o the_o second_o part_n the_o apostel_n exhort_v all_o those_o which_o will_v be_v count_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o in_o time_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n lest_o christ_n forbid_v they_o his_o presence_n when_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n which_o work_n iniquity_n m._n here_o he_o call_v those_o that_o wrought_v miracle_n worker_n of_o iniquity_n because_o they_o do_v good_a with_o a_o evil_a mind_n full_a of_o craft_n subtlety_n &_o hypocrisy_n such_o be_v the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_o in_o their_o fast_n prayer_n and_o alm_n deed_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o neither_o must_v we_o understand_v here_o the_o christ_n speak_v of_o adulterer_n murderer_n usurer_n drunkerde_n &_o such_o like_a but_o of_o such_o as_o bear_v a_o show_n of_o holiness_n &_o will_v seem_v above_o all_o man_n to_o pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o paul_n call_v the_o false_a apostle_n subtle_a câ—…_n and_o crafty_a worker_n m._n wherefore_o let_v we_o consider_v by_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v lead_v which_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n ask_v sign_n as_o though_o that_o they_o will_v believe_v the_o truth_n if_o they_o may_v see_v sign_n 24_o whosoever_o therefore_o hear_v of_o i_o these_o word_n and_o do_v the_o same_o i_o will_v liken_v he_o unto_o a_o wise_a man_n which_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n m._n these_o word_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o the_o 21._o verse_n he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n and_o so_o forth_o and_o that_o also_o be_v evident_a in_o luke_n which_o say_v why_o do_v you_o call_v i_o lord_n 9_o lord_n and_o do_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o command_v you_o who_o so_o ever_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o so_o forth_o to_o here_o in_o this_o place_n be_v take_v to_o understand_v as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n also_o and_o do_v they_o bu._n by_o these_o word_n he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o here_o the_o word_n of_o god_n except_o thou_o endeavour_n thyself_o to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o command_v in_o the_o same_o according_a to_o this_o place_n 11._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o also_o s._n james_n say_v see_v that_o you_o be_v doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v yourselves_o only_o for_o if_o any_o man_n hear_v the_o word_n and_o declare_v not_o the_o same_o by_o his_o work_n he_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n behold_v his_o bodily_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n &_o so_o forth_o for_o there_o be_v diverse_a man_n at_o this_o day_n &_o have_v be_v always_o which_o think_v that_o religion_n consist_v in_o often_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o in_o dispute_v of_o the_o same_o at_o common_a meting_n but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n here_o pronounce_v that_o true_a piety_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o knowledge_n and_o talk_v but_o in_o the_o action_n and_o conversation_n which_o build_v his_o house_n to_o build_v be_v to_o make_v erect_v or_o set_v up_o some_o spiritual_a workmanship_n the_o same_o allegory_n use_v peter_n say_v if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v taste_v how_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v 2._o to_o who_o you_o come_v as_o unto_o a_o live_v stone_n disallow_v of_o man_n but_o choose_v of_o god_n and_o precious_a and_o you_o as_o live_a stone_n be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a house_n upon_o a_o rock_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o true_a and_o perfect_v godliness_n i_o mean_v faith_n work_v by_o love._n and_o so_o truth_n itself_o be_v the_o foundation_n by_o the_o firm_a and_o immovable_a power_n of_o christ_n the_o house_n be_v the_o work_n which_o be_v do_v and_o all_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o whole_a life_n 25_o and_o a_o shower_n of_o rain_n descend_v &_o the_o blood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o beat_v upon_o that_o house_n and_o it_o fall_v not_o because_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o rock_n a_o shower_n of_o rain_n bu._n the_o shower_n of_o rain_n the_o blood_n &_o the_o wind_n do_v signify_v the_o sundry_a and_o manifold_a danger_n temptation_n persecution_n disease_n and_o such_o like_a wherewith_o man_n be_v vex_v &_o trouble_v b._n for_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v plain_o show_v and_o manifest_v whether_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n or_o no._n c._n for_o then_o trewe_o we_o do_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o can_v resist_v all_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n the_o like_a say_v have_v s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthyans_n and_o it_o fall_v not_o a._n that_o be_v 3._o no_o temptation_n be_v able_a to_o overthrow_v the_o house_n of_o this_o wise_a man_n b._n for_o the_o faith_n and_o sure_a trust_n of_o the_o godly_a full_o knit_v unto_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v confound_v neither_o can_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o sathan_n how_o so_o ever_o he_o cause_v a_o tempest_n prevail_v against_o this_o 4._o for_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o they_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o they_o which_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n 125._o shall_v be_v even_o as_o the_o mount_n zion_n which_o may_v not_o be_v remove_v but_o stand_v fast_a for_o ever_o 26_o and_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v of_o man_n these_o word_n and_o do_v they_o not_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o a_o foolish_a man_n which_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o sand_n and_o every_o one_o which_o hear_v bu._n now_o the_o lord_n show_v the_o contrary_a part_n of_o the_o parable_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v appear_v more_o plain_a &_o the_o more_o stir_v up_o the_o hearer_n the_o sense_n of_o this_o must_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o former_a part_n every_o part_n be_v repeat_v &_o set_v one_o against_o a_o other_o c._n for_o sing_v it_o be_v hard_a to_o discern_v the_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o false_a by_o such_o parable_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v show_v in_o what_o thing_n they_o do_v chief_o differ_v for_o he_o compare_v the_o false_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o imperfect_a building_n which_o stand_v for_o a_o time_n be_v at_o every_o storm_n and_o tempest_n in_o danger_n of_o destruction_n because_o it_o want_v a_o sure_a foundation_n these_o word_n c._n this_o rellative_a these_o do_v not_o note_v one_o kind_n of_o talk_n but_o the_o whole_a some_o of_o doctrine_n for_o the_o gospel_n except_o it_o be_v full_o fix_v in_o man_n mind_n it_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o thin_a wall_n which_o be_v erect_v on_o high_a without_o any_o stay_n or_o strong_a foundation_n his_o word_n therefore_o be_v in_o effect_n faith_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v deep_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v so_o
christ_n come_n do_v the_o more_o rage_n which_o thing_n come_v not_o to_o pass_v without_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n hereby_o have_v the_o more_o occasion_n offer_v to_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o he_o cast_v out_o the_o spirit_n with_o a_o word_n c._n that_o be_v by_o his_o power_n commandment_n strength_n and_o rule_n c._n luke_n add_v and_o say_v that_o these_o sick_a person_n be_v heal_v by_o lay_v on_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o his_o hand_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o reconciliation_n under_o the_o law_n wherefore_o not_o without_o good_a cause_n christ_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o who_o he_o absolve_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o solemn_a manner_n of_o consecration_n as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n be_v more_o large_o declare_v but_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n here_o simple_o lay_v on_o his_o hand_n on_o the_o sick_a christ_n that_o in_o commend_v they_o to_o his_o father_n they_o may_v obtain_v favour_n and_o deliverance_n from_o their_o disease_n and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v sick_a a._n that_o be_v he_o refuse_v none_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o to_o receive_v their_o health_n so_o gentle_a and_o love_a be_v he_o 17_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n when_o he_o say_v he_o take_v on_o he_o our_o infirmity_n and_o bear_v our_o sickness_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v m._n we_o may_v not_o so_o understand_v this_o place_n as_o to_o think_v that_o christ_n do_v therefore_o heal_v the_o sick_a that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v &_o that_o else_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v it_o but_o rather_o we_o must_v think_v that_o this_o piece_n of_o scripture_n be_v put_v because_o this_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o christ_n and_o because_o it_o be_v so_o decree_v of_o the_o father_n he_o take_v on_o he_o our_o infirmity_n a._n this_o place_n be_v in_o the_o three_o and_o fifty_o chapter_n of_o esaye_n 53._o c._n this_o prophecy_n seem_v to_o be_v cite_v small_o to_o the_o purpose_n objection_n nay_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v wrest_v to_o a_o contrary_a sense_n for_o there_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v not_o of_o miracle_n but_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n neither_o of_o temporal_a benefit_n but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a grace_n and_o that_o which_o be_v certain_o speak_v of_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o mind_n matthew_n refer_v it_o to_o corporal_a disease_n answer_n the_o answer_n be_v not_o hard_a if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o reader_n way_n and_o consider_v not_o only_o what_o christ_n bestow_v upon_o the_o sick_a but_o also_o to_o what_o end_n he_o cure_v their_o disease_n they_o feel_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o body_n but_o we_o must_v have_v respect_n unto_o the_o end_n because_o it_o be_v unfit_a to_o stick_v and_o stand_v in_o a_o transitory_a benefit_n as_o though_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v only_o a_o physician_n of_o the_o body_n what_o then_o true_o he_o give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a to_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o restore_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o life_n and_o the_o resurrection_n the_o like_a matter_n we_o must_v think_v as_o concern_v the_o halt_n &_o the_o lame_a wherefore_o let_v we_o follow_v this_o analogy_n that_o what_o benefit_n soever_o christ_n have_v show_v to_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o same_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o end_n which_o matthew_n set_v before_o we_o namely_o that_o christ_n be_v send_v of_o his_o father_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o evil_a and_o misery_n bu._n all_o these_o thing_n therefore_o pertain_v to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o come_v and_o declare_v all_o the_o disease_n both_o of_o the_o body_n and_o mind_n to_o this_o heavenly_a faithful_a and_o mighty_a physician_n for_o he_o come_v into_o this_o world_n from_o above_o to_o heal_v our_o infirmity_n as_o concern_v the_o which_o matter_n read_v the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n 2._o 18_o when_o jesus_n see_v much_o people_n about_o he_o he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v go_v unto_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o water_n c._n the_o evangelist_n matthew_n touch_v that_o brief_o which_o other_o very_a plentiful_o and_o full_o do_v expound_v and_o that_o which_o be_v omit_v of_o matthew_n the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n do_v declare_v namely_o that_o christ_n seek_v occasion_n privy_o to_o depart_v into_o a_o desert_n place_n before_o it_o be_v day_n â—…_n and_o mark_v say_v afterward_o that_o he_o be_v admonish_v of_o peter_n how_o that_o all_o man_n seek_v he_o but_o luke_n say_v â—…_n that_o the_o people_n seek_v he_o and_o come_v unto_o he_o now_o where_o as_o mathewe_n say_v that_o he_o go_v over_o to_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o water_n the_o other_o two_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o say_v that_o he_o go_v throughout_o all_o galilee_n that_o he_o may_v preach_v in_o all_o place_n 19_o and_o a_o certain_a scribe_n when_o he_o be_v come_v say_v unto_o he_o master_n i_o will_v follow_v thou_o whether_o soever_o thou_o go_v and_o a_o certain_a scribe_n c._n matthew_n in_o this_o chapter_n make_v mention_v but_o of_o two_o man_n only_o that_o will_v follow_v christ_n luke_n make_v mention_n of_o three_o which_o when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o geve_v themselves_o unto_o christ_n be_v hinder_v by_o divers_a let_v from_o the_o right_a race_n according_a to_o the_o which_o let_v they_o receive_v their_o answer_n master_n i_o will_v follow_v thou_o m._n what_o this_o scribe_n here_o seek_v can_v not_o be_v gather_v by_o his_o word_n but_o by_o the_o word_n and_o answer_n of_o christ_n it_o appear_v he_o seem_v after_o a_o little_a taste_n of_o doctrine_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v move_v with_o violence_n &_o a_o certain_a affection_n to_o follow_v christ_n not_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o follow_v christ_n but_o by_o and_o by_o he_o quell_v speller_n many_o such_o we_o have_v in_o these_o day_n which_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n geve_v their_o name_n unto_o christ_n and_o profess_v that_o they_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o if_o there_o chance_n to_o arise_v a_o little_a persecution_n by_o and_o by_o they_o become_v scribe_n and_o forget_v their_o profession_n this_o scribe_n will_v follow_v christ_n but_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v walk_v a_o pleasant_a way_n &_o at_o his_o journey_n end_n have_v a_o quiet_a inn_n or_o rest_a place_n with_o good_a cheer_n when_o as_o the_o disciple_n of_o chest_n must_v pass_v through_o bramble_n and_o thorn_n and_o by_o many_o trouble_n to_o the_o cross_n therefore_o the_o more_o he_o haste_v the_o less_o be_v he_o ready_a his_o heat_n be_v mere_a cold_n his_o diligence_n become_v negligence_n he_o do_v as_o one_o that_o will_v fain_o be_v a_o warrior_n waâ—…our_n but_o he_o will_v not_o fight_v in_o the_o same_o or_o in_o the_o dust_n neither_o will_v he_o want_v his_o ordinary_a fare_n nor_o stand_v in_o peril_n of_o the_o gunneshot_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o christ_n reject_v such_o soldier_n such_o disciple_n who_o as_o they_o rash_o offer_v themselves_o so_o do_v they_o rash_o pluck_v back_o their_o foot_n again_o with_o shame_n wherefore_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v all_o in_o the_o person_n of_o this_o man_n admonish_v that_o we_o do_v not_o rash_o or_o careless_o boast_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o consideration_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o trouble_v to_o come_v but_o rather_o let_v we_o before_o the_o time_n consider_v what_o the_o condition_n of_o such_o must_v be_v for_o this_o ignorance_n call_v we_o to_o his_o school_n â—…6_o &_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o &_o to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o and_o saint_n paul_n say_v 3._o all_o they_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n 20_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o the_o foxx_n have_v hole_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o rest_v his_o head_n and_o jesus_n saido_n unto_o he_o m._n by_o this_o answer_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v plain_o open_a and_o manifest_a that_o which_o the_o scribe_n have_v hide_v &_o keep_v secret_a in_o his_o breast_n he_o make_v not_o answer_v to_o his_o word_n direct_o but_o to_o his_o mind_n he_o say_v not_o i_o will_v not_o have_v thou_o follow_v i_o neither_o say_v he_o i_o think_v it_o good_a that_o thou_o follow_v i_o but_o he_o so_o answer_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o find_v in_o his_o bar_n
to_o follow_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o thou_o shall_v look_v for_o any_o earthly_a power_n commodity_n or_o gain_n and_o if_o thou_o therefore_o follow_v i_o thou_o be_v much_o deceive_v for_o i_o have_v so_o little_a of_o those_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n which_o thou_o seek_v that_o the_o fox_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n be_v rich_a than_o i_o for_o they_o have_v where_o to_o rest_v and_o dwell_v â—…ste_v and_o so_o have_v not_o i_o they_o have_v sure_o abide_v place_n in_o this_o earth_n but_o i_o have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v my_o head_n c._n by_o these_o word_n the_o son_n of_o man_n declare_v what_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o life_n be_v when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n but_o he_o prescribe_v to_o all_o his_o disciple_n to_o what_o order_n of_o life_n they_o ought_v to_o frame_v themselves_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v marvel_v that_o christ_n will_v deny_v himself_o to_o have_v any_o one_o foot_n part_n or_o portion_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n when_o as_o he_o have_v many_o godly_a and_o love_a man_n which_o at_o all_o time_n will_v gentle_o receive_v and_o entertain_v he_o but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v for_o admonyshion_n sake_n lest_o that_o the_o scribe_n shall_v look_v as_o from_o a_o rich_a master_n for_o a_o rich_fw-fr and_o plentiful_a reward_n when_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o as_o a_o guest_n or_o in_o the_o way_n of_o entreaty_n do_v lead_v his_o life_n in_o other_o man_n house_n nest_n e._n the_o greek_a word_n rather_o signify_v shadow_n place_n 3._o s._n austin_n in_o his_o .22_o book_n against_o faustus_n &_o in_o the_o .48_o chapter_n call_v this_o word_n nest_n lodging_n even_o so_o cyprian_n call_v they_o in_o his_o three_o book_n to_o quirinus_n for_o the_o bird_n beside_o their_o nest_n have_v hole_n to_o save_v and_o cover_v they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o tempest_n as_o in_o hollow_a tree_n in_o stone_n wall_n and_o in_o the_o eaves_n of_o house_n the_o son_n of_o man._n b._n christ_n here_o in_o this_o place_n &_o in_o other_o place_n call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o abase_v himself_o to_o the_o low_a state_n of_o man_n and_o to_o show_v his_o humyllitie_n it_o be_v whole_o agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v 2._o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n take_v on_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v find_v in_o his_o apparel_n as_o a_o man_n this_o kind_n of_o speak_v therefore_o do_v very_o well_o express_v the_o misery_n of_o man_n nature_n with_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v endue_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o be_v partaker_n with_o we_o of_o all_o our_o infirmity_n sin_n only_o except_v 21_o and_o a_o other_o of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n suffer_v i_o first_o to_o go_v and_o bury_v my_o father_n and_o a_o other_o of_o the_o number_n a._n here_o be_v now_o another_o propound_v before_o our_o eye_n which_o ask_v leave_n for_o a_o time_n be_v more_o slow_a and_o less_o ready_a to_o follow_v christ_n who_o notwithstanding_o he_o restrain_v and_o suffer_v not_o to_o go_v c._n the_o scribe_n be_v drive_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o immagininge_v that_o he_o shall_v lead_v a_o pleasant_a life_n rash_o offer_v himself_o but_o this_o man_n true_o who_o christ_n keep_v back_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o contrary_a salt_n for_o when_o as_o he_o shall_v have_v obey_v the_o call_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o hand_n he_o be_v let_v by_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n think_v it_o a_o hard_a matter_n to_o forsake_v his_o father_n &_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o his_o father_n be_v a_o very_a old_a man_n when_o he_o say_v suffer_v i_o first_o to_o go_v and_o bury_v for_o this_o say_n do_v declare_v that_o he_o have_v not_o much_o time_n behind_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v suffer_v i_o to_o tarry_v with_o my_o father_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o this_o his_o old_a age_n till_o he_o die_v he_o prefer_v the_o duty_n which_o he_o ought_v unto_o his_o father_n before_o christ_n 9_o luke_n say_v that_o he_o be_v command_v of_o christ_n to_o follow_v he_o for_o the_o which_o matthew_n say_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n but_o to_o be_v short_a he_o refuse_v not_o his_o call_n but_o desire_v the_o liberty_n to_o be_v give_v he_o for_o a_o time_n until_o he_o have_v discharge_v his_o duty_n towards_o his_o father_n his_o excuse_n be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v deny_v himself_o to_o be_v free_a until_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a 22_o but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o and_o suffer_v the_o dead_a to_o bury_v their_o dead_a follow_v i_o b._n here_o this_o word_n follow_v be_v not_o only_o take_v to_o cleave_v unto_o chryst_n by_o faith_n and_o to_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n but_o also_o to_o leave_v all_o impediment_n which_o may_v let_v and_o draw_v he_o back_o from_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o more_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n when_o he_o say_v 9_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v go_v thou_o and_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n c_o by_o this_o answer_n of_o christ_n therefore_o father_n we_o understand_v that_o child_n ought_v so_o to_o reverence_v obey_v and_o cleave_v to_o their_o father_n that_o they_o leave_v the_o same_o without_o respect_n so_o often_o as_o god_n call_v they_o to_o another_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n i_o say_v all_o duty_n appertain_a to_o man_n must_v cease_v when_o god_n command_v we_o to_o wait_v on_o he_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o to_o follow_v he_o and_o to_o this_o effect_n pertain_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o other_o place_n 14._o if_o any_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n his_o wife_n and_o child_n his_o brother_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v not_o be_v my_o disciple_n c._n now_o all_o man_n must_v way_n and_o consider_v what_o god_n require_v of_o they_o and_o what_o the_o vocation_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v require_v also_o lest_o that_o earthly_a father_n hinder_v they_o &_o withdraw_v they_o from_o the_o service_n of_o their_o omnipotent_a and_o heavenly_a father_n to_o who_o all_o duty_n special_o pertain_v and_o suffer_v the_o dead_a to_o bury_v c._n by_o these_o word_n christ_n condemn_v not_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o it_o be_v a_o filthy_a and_o beastly_a thing_n to_o cast_v out_o the_o carcase_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o not_o to_o bury_v they_o and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o bury_v be_v give_v from_o above_o unto_o man_n and_o receive_v and_o use_v of_o the_o saint_n to_o confirm_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n only_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o what_o so_o ever_o do_v call_v we_o from_o the_o right_a race_n or_o do_v stay_v we_o in_o the_o same_o do_v savour_n and_o taste_v of_o nothing_o but_o death_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v they_o only_o live_v right_o which_o apply_v their_o study_n and_o all_o part_n of_o their_o life_n to_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o those_o which_o bow_n and_o bend_v to_o the_o world_n and_o which_o neglect_n and_o disobey_v god_n to_o show_v themselves_o obedient_a to_o man_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o dead_a which_o in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n occupy_v themselves_o in_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o dead_a m._n and_o so_o in_o the_o former_a place_n god._n he_o call_v they_o dead_a which_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o true_a life_n that_o be_v which_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o have_v a_o great_a care_n for_o worldly_a matter_n then_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v unto_o god_n which_o neglect_v god_n geve_v themselves_o to_o the_o world_n whole_o as_o say_v s._n paul_n tâ—…_n speak_v of_o the_o widow_n she_o that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n be_v dead_a be_v yet_o alive_a in_o the_o late_a place_n he_o call_v those_o dead_a which_o by_o temporal_a death_n have_v end_v their_o life_n suffer_v say_v he_o infidel_n to_o be_v with_o infidel_n and_o one_o infidel_n to_o dwell_v with_o a_o other_o &_o one_o of_o they_o to_o die_v with_o a_o other_o suffer_v it_o i_o say_v rather_o than_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o set_v unto_o thou_o to_o serve_v i_o c._n this_o man_n therefore_o be_v call_v of_o christ_n as_o luke_n more_o plain_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n
order_n or_o regard_n cast_v here_o and_o there_o priest_n c._n by_o the_o which_o word_n we_o may_v gather_v how_o great_a the_o security_n and_o slothfulness_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v who_o be_v appoint_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n become_v idle_a and_o slow_a belly_n they_o be_v arrogant_a and_o proud_a boast_a themselves_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n but_o christ_n notwithstanding_o acknowledge_v never_o a_o one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v a_o pastore_fw-la we_o may_v at_o this_o day_n behold_v the_o like_a arrogancy_n in_o the_o papacy_n wolf_n which_o be_v replenish_v with_o titel_n and_o name_n of_o pastor_n and_o curate_n but_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o raven_a wolf_n there_o be_v a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o they_o which_o under_o this_o title_a and_o pretence_n destroy_v and_o devour_v the_o people_n to_o be_v short_a when_o as_o they_o be_v dumb_a dog_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o brag_v and_o boast_n of_o their_o pryncipalitie_n and_o governance_n but_o we_o must_v here_o what_o christ_n say_v that_o no_o idle_a and_o negligent_a parson_n be_v sheepeherbe_n and_o that_o those_o be_v wander_v and_o stray_v sheep_n which_o be_v not_o gather_v into_o the_o sheepefoulde_n of_o god_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 37_o then_o say_v he_o to_o his_o disciple_n the_o harvest_n trewe_o be_v plenteous_a but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o bu._n he_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v very_o many_o of_o the_o people_n desirous_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o few_o minister_n apre_a and_o meet_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n to_o godliness_n and_o to_o labour_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n kingdom_n he_o use_v here_o a_o allegorye_n take_v of_o a_o rustical_a matter_n b._n for_o by_o the_o plentiful_a harvest_n he_o understand_v the_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n prone_a and_o ready_a bend_v to_o here_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o those_o also_o which_o thirst_v after_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n c._n for_o although_o the_o great_a number_n do_v reject_v by_o filthy_a ingratitude_n the_o proffer_a save_v health_n yet_o do_v god_n esteem_v the_o small_a handful_n of_o his_o elect_a more_fw-mi they_o the_o whole_a world_n besides_o but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o although_o there_o be_v many_o that_o intrude_v themselves_o yet_o because_o there_o be_v few_o that_o behave_v themselves_o faithful_o he_o count_v they_o not_o among_o the_o workman_n phillipâ—…_n paul_n when_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o evil_n labourer_n he_o have_v respect_n unto_o their_o boast_n m._n when_o as_o christ_n therefore_o call_v they_o labourar_n which_o be_v minister_n of_o his_o church_n he_o mean_v that_o the_o ministry_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o accomplish_v and_o finish_v with_o idleness_n but_o with_o labour_n with_o work_n â—…_n and_o travail_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o paul_n so_o often_o time_n say_v phillâ—…_n i_o fear_v i_o lest_o i_o labour_n in_o vain_a again_o help_v the_o woman_n which_o labour_n with_o i_o in_o the_o gospel_n also_o tiâ—…_n and_o which_o special_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 38_o pray_v you_o therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v send_v labourer_n into_o the_o harvest_n pray_v you_o therefore_o the_o lord_n b._n by_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n christ_n sufficient_o declare_v laboâ—â—_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n and_o strength_n to_o send_v labourar_n into_o the_o harvest_n but_o that_o he_o must_v pray_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n namely_o the_o father_n that_o he_o will_v send_v workman_n or_o reaper_n into_o the_o harvest_n whereupon_o paul_n write_v of_o this_o thing_n say_v such_o trust_n have_v we_o through_o christ_n to_o godward_o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o if_o we_o be_v able_a to_o any_o thing_n the_o same_o come_v of_o god_n which_o have_v make_v we_o able_a to_o minister_v the_o new_a testament_fw-mi and_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o ministry_n toward_o the_o corynthyans_n who_o he_o make_v by_o his_o preach_n the_o epistle_n of_o chryst_n câ—…_n write_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v true_a christian_n for_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a spiritie_z work_v all_o in_o all_o when_o as_o then_o no_o man_n at_o any_o time_n shall_v be_v a_o sincere_a &_o fit_a minister_n of_o christ_n gospel_n neither_o shall_v any_o teach_v as_o they_o ought_v except_o the_o lord_n stir_v they_o up_o &_o endue_v they_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n so_o often_o as_o we_o see_v need_n of_o good_a minister_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n unto_o he_o and_o crave_v the_o remedy_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o true_o if_o we_o look_v about_o we_o circumspect_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v never_o more_o need_v of_o faithful_a harvest_n man_n then_o there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n that_o he_o will_v send_v labourer_n e._n the_o old_a greek_a translation_n signify_v that_o he_o will_v cast_v out_o labourer_n and_o so_o have_v many_o very_a ancient_a latin_a book_n also_o but_o the_o new_a interpreter_n think_v good_a to_o turn_v it_o thus_o that_o he_o will_v thrust_v out_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o they_o must_v be_v send_v very_o short_o or_o else_o that_o they_o must_v be_v thrust_v out_o with_o violence_n against_o their_o will_n into_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o which_o thing_n hierome_n note_v cite_v this_o place_n b._n we_o must_v pray_v therefore_o unto_o god_n that_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o will_v make_v preacher_n and_o send_v they_o out_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n without_o the_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o preacher_n in_o deed_n 10._o saint_n paul_n therefore_o say_v very_o well_o how_o can_v they_o preach_v without_o they_o be_v send_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n true_o except_o he_o be_v appoint_v and_o call_v to_o the_o same_o by_o god_n bu._n neither_o shall_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v unprofitable_a or_o in_o vain_a as_o wicked_a man_n immagin_v which_o think_v that_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n do_v rule_v guide_n and_o govern_v all_o thing_n without_o our_o prayer_n but_o the_o wicked_a worthy_o perish_v which_o prefer_v with_o all_o their_o might_n wicked_a and_o ungodly_a pastor_n and_o flatterer_n 4._o and_o tourn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n be_v turn_v to_o fable_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o when_o his_o twelve_o disciple_n be_v call_v unto_o he_o he_o give_v they_o power_n against_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o and_o to_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o sickness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o disease_n and_o when_o his_o twelue_fw-la m._n this_o chapter_n agree_v with_o the_o which_o go_v before_o preach_v for_o christ_n take_v occasion_n of_o the_o compassion_n &_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v on_o the_o people_n by_o his_o office_n for_o he_o be_v the_o good_a and_o true_a shepherd_n he_o begin_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o people_n and_o to_o send_v they_o true_a shepherd_n c._n here_o therefore_o the_o vocation_n and_o call_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v describe_v unto_o we_o not_o as_o it_o be_v before_o when_o the_o lord_n prepare_v they_o to_o their_o office_n and_o choose_v they_o into_o his_o fellowship_n for_o now_o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o present_a function_n they_o be_v command_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o work_n commandment_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o jest_n they_o shall_v want_n authority_n they_o be_v replenish_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o first_o therefore_o they_o be_v choose_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o labour_n to_o come_v but_o now_o christ_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o the_o which_o they_o must_v set_v their_o hand_n to_o the_o work_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_v that_o as_o yet_o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o continual_a apostleship_n but_o only_o of_o the_o temporal_a preach_n by_o the_o which_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n may_v be_v stir_v and_o lift_v up_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o attentive_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n now_o then_o they_o be_v send_v that_o they_o may_v declare_v in_o jury_n that_o the_o time_n of_o their_o visitation_n and_o save_a health_n be_v at_o hand_n afterward_o christ_n appoint_v &_o ordain_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n here_o only_o he_o take_v they_o unto_o he_o as_o helper_n to_o get_v unto_o he_o audience_n which_o his_o voice_n alone_o can_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v afterward_o he_o send_v they_o as_o i_o
those_o worthy_a only_a which_o be_v no_o sinner_n for_o if_o that_o be_v so_o why_o do_v christ_n keep_v company_n with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n and_o offer_v his_o grace_n unto_o they_o mathâ—…_n which_o also_o say_v i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n or_o we_o may_v simple_o understand_v those_o to_o be_v worthy_a which_o study_n integrity_n of_o life_n and_o in_o who_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v and_o religion_n as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o and_o there_o abide_v c._n this_o also_o pertain_v to_o make_v haste_n in_o their_o journey_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v make_v any_o long_a tarience_n in_o one_o town_n then_o must_v they_o needs_o have_v shift_v their_o inn_n often_o jest_n they_o shall_v be_v overchargeable_a to_o one_o man_n when_o as_o christ_n therefore_o command_v they_o to_o abide_v &_o tarry_v at_o their_o first_o june_n until_o they_o go_v from_o thence_o unto_o another_o city_n he_o signify_v that_o they_o must_v make_v haste_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v in_o one_o city_n they_o may_v go_v by_o and_o by_o to_o another_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n it_o appear_v more_o plain_o by_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n when_o he_o say_v lukâ—…_n go_v not_o from_o house_n to_o house_n for_o this_o have_v be_v unseemly_a for_o the_o apostle_n be_v ambassador_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n so_o to_o do_v 12_o and_o when_o you_o come_v into_o a_o house_n salute_v the_o same_o e._n certain_a old_a greek_a book_n add_v these_o word_n say_v peace_n be_v unto_o this_o house_n and_o so_o have_v the_o old_a interpreter_n also_o c._n because_o the_o disciple_n can_v not_o discern_v the_o true_a &_o sincere_a worshipper_n of_o god_n from_o those_o that_o be_v contemner_n &_o despiser_n the_o lord_n command_v they_o to_o salute_v friendly_a every_o house_n the_o they_o come_v into_o sâ—…_n for_o a_o salutation_n be_v a_o entrance_n or_o beginning_n of_o talk_n even_o now_o they_o be_v admonish_v to_o go_v unto_o those_o house_n in_o the_o which_o the_o study_n of_o godliness_n be_v know_v to_o flourish_v but_o because_o sometime_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o great_a fame_n and_o be_v well_o account_v of_o bewray_v their_o own_o impiety_n when_o trial_n be_v make_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o commandment_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o this_o place_n be_v this_o prove_v at_o your_o first_o come_v whether_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n to_o who_o you_o come_v can_v be_v content_a to_o hear_v you_o willing_o or_o no_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v glad_o receive_v &_o embrace_v your_o doctrine_n abide_v with_o they_o that_o your_o salutation_n may_v be_v confirm_v but_o if_o any_o refuse_n or_o reject_v the_o same_o depart_v out_o of_o hand_n from_o they_o and_o withdraw_v and_o pluck_v back_o from_o they_o so_o much_o as_o you_o may_v your_o salutation_n again_o m._n this_o salutation_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n command_v to_o his_o disciple_n say_v 〈…〉_o in_o to_o what_o house_n so_o ever_o you_o enter_v first_o say_v peace_n be_v in_o this_o house_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o salute_v one_o a_o other_o christ_n therefore_o will_v that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v use_v this_o wont_a benevolence_n of_o salute_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v win_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o which_o by_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v first_o say_v for_o a_o salutation_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o benevolence_n of_o friendship_n and_o of_o love_n by_o the_o which_o we_o wish_v well_o unto_o those_o to_o who_o we_o come_v whereupon_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o salute_v not_o only_o our_o friend_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o also_o our_o enemy_n 13_o and_o if_o the_o house_n be_v worthy_a let_v your_o peace_n come_v upon_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a let_v your_o peace_n return_v to_o you_o again_o and_o if_o the_o house_n be_v bu._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v by_o this_o token_n you_o shall_v true_o know_v who_o be_v worthy_a namely_o they_o which_o receive_v your_o preach_n a._n therefore_o if_o the_o house_n be_v worthy_a that_o be_v if_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n be_v worthy_a that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o he_o receive_v your_o salutation_n for_o luke_n say_v in_o stead_n of_o this_o and_o if_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n be_v there_o your_o peace_n shall_v rest_n upon_o it_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o peace_n which_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n deserve_v be_v so_o offer_v that_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o household_n also_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v rest_n upon_o the_o whole_a house_n if_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n furthermore_o that_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o house_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n it_o appear_v by_o luke_n when_o he_o say_v if_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n be_v there_o and_o this_o be_v the_o special_a goodness_n of_o god_n sake_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n also_o because_o he_o appoint_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n &_o promise_n not_o only_o in_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n but_o also_o with_o he_o he_o take_v all_o that_o be_v of_o his_o house_n as_o appear_v in_o no_n abraham_n isaac_n &_o jacob_n and_o in_o zacheus_n also_o when_o christ_n say_v 19_o to_o day_n peace_n be_v enter_v into_o this_o house_n because_o that_o he_o also_o be_v make_v a_o child_n of_o abraham_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a m._n luke_n have_v but_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o receive_v you_o that_o be_v if_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a &_o declare_v it_o in_o not_o receive_v you_o let_v your_o peace_n return_v m._n that_o be_v get_v you_o by_o and_o by_o from_o they_o and_o so_o much_o as_o you_o may_v retract_v your_o salutation_n again_o for_o his_o word_n be_v in_o effect_n thus_o because_o they_o for_o their_o ingratitude_n be_v unworthy_a to_o have_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n which_o you_o wish_v unto_o they_o break_v of_o your_o communication_n and_o go_v to_o some_o other_o 14_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v you_o nor_o will_v hear_v your_o preach_n when_o you_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o house_n or_o that_o city_n shake_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o your_o foot_n and_o uhosoever_o m._n hitherto_o the_o lord_n instruct_v his_o apostle_n how_o they_o shall_v shun_v and_o avoid_v the_o unworthy_a &_o get_v themselves_o to_o those_o that_o be_v worthy_a now_o he_o teach_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v if_o they_o chance_v to_o come_v to_o any_o that_o be_v unworthy_a and_o contemner_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o have_v tell_v they_o how_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o to_o the_o worthy_a now_o therefore_o he_o show_v they_o of_o the_o unworthy_a and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o set_v before_o they_o a_o mark_n or_o token_n to_o the_o which_o they_o must_v have_v respect_n &_o according_a to_o the_o which_o they_o must_v judge_v of_o the_o worthy_a with_o who_o they_o abide_v and_o of_o the_o unworthy_a from_o who_o they_o depart_v namely_o if_o they_o be_v receive_v and_o hear_v or_o not_o receive_v &_o not_o hear_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v very_o well_o know_v who_o be_v worthy_a and_o who_z not_o and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o depart_v from_o those_o which_o by_o ingratitude_n reject_v the_o grace_n offer_v unto_o they_o but_o also_o to_o shake_v the_o oust_a of_o their_o foot_n against_o they_o and_o by_o the_o same_o to_o testify_v what_o horrible_a punishment_n shall_v come_v in_o time_n upon_o such_o as_o contemn_v the_o gospel_n and_o also_o by_o this_o severe_a denunciation_n of_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n christ_n will_v comfort_v his_o disciple_n jest_n they_o shall_v be_v dismay_v and_o discourage_v for_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o jest_n the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v let_v or_o state_n they_o in_o their_o business_n and_o we_o see_v how_o paul_n bear_v himself_o bold_a on_o this_o consolation_n 2._o do_v bold_o despise_v all_o the_o contumacy_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v go_v through_o even_o the_o midst_n of_o trouble_n constant_o and_o boast_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o christ_n although_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o they_o that_o perish_v lord_n moreover_o this_o place_n teach_v how_o much_o the_o lord_n esteem_v his_o gospel_n and_o true_o for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a treasure_n they_o be_v to_o unthankful_a which_o reject_v the_o same_o be_v
harm_n and_o deceit_n c._n but_o christ_n by_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o objection_n for_o this_o have_v be_v a_o excellent_a way_n to_o beware_v and_o take_v heed_n namely_o to_o do_v their_o business_n at_o home_n and_o not_o to_o come_v in_o the_o company_n of_o man_n i_o answer_v answer_n that_o here_o be_v note_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o take_v heed_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v depart_v from_o their_o office_n be_v dismay_v with_o fear_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v out_o of_o measure_n when_o evil_n do_v arise_v at_o a_o sudden_a for_o we_o do_v see_v that_o many_o man_n be_v beset_v with_o danger_n on_o every_o side_n unloke_v for_o do_v faint_a and_o quail_v by_o and_o by_o christ_n therefore_o will_v have_v his_o disciple_n see_v before_o hand_n what_o will_v follow_v afterward_o that_o they_o may_v frame_v and_o prepare_v their_o mind_n betimes_o to_o suffer_v trouble_n to_o conclude_v avoid_v he_o sound_v the_o trumpet_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v with_o the_o better_a cheer_n and_o courage_n prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o battle_n for_o as_o to_o much_o forecast_n do_v weaken_v and_o discourage_v some_o even_o so_o to_o much_o security_n and_o carelessness_n do_v make_v at_o it_o be_v other_o some_o drink_v so_o that_o in_o sudden_a desstruction_n they_o perish_v for_o they_o shall_v deliver_v you_o up_o m._n now_o he_o show_v the_o reason_n wherefore_o his_o apostle_n shall_v take_v heed_n of_o man_n because_o they_o shall_v suffer_v much_o evil_n at_o their_o hand_n he_o say_v not_o they_o will_v go_v about_o to_o deliver_v you_o or_o to_o beat_v you_o or_o to_o betray_v you_o but_o most_o certain_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o shall_v deliver_v they_o up_o to_o the_o counsel_n in_o deed_n and_o scourge_v they_o c._n by_o the_o which_o word_n we_o may_v easy_o gather_v that_o those_o trouble_n which_o christ_n now_o declare_v to_o his_o apostle_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o first_o expedition_n or_o send_v forth_o in_o the_o which_o they_o have_v no_o experience_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o forewarninge_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v dysmay_v with_o fear_n at_o any_o time_n because_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a virtue_n and_o seldom_o see_v for_o poor_a man_n when_o they_o come_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o prince_n to_o be_v of_o stout_a mind_n and_o to_o be_v trouble_v with_o worldly_a tumult_n to_o the_o counsel_n e._n the_o greek_a word_n synedrion_n signify_v the_o sit_a of_o the_o senator_n &_o judge_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n which_o we_o common_o call_v the_o session_n and_o shall_v scourge_v you_o in_o their_o sy._n b._n the_o greek_n word_n signify_v the_o temple_n where_o the_o people_n meet_v together_o it_o signify_v also_o the_o assembly_n of_o people_n as_o in_o this_o place_n m._n hereby_o trewe_o we_o may_v note_v that_o the_o adversary_n of_o chryst_n although_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v wolf_n &_o bruit_n beast_n rather_o than_o man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o condemn_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n tyrant_n as_o schismatic_n and_o seditious_a person_n not_o by_o violence_n but_o by_o just_a judgement_n by_o law_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o by_o public_a authority_n when_o as_o in_o deed_n these_o kind_n of_o man_n neither_o regard_n people_n nor_o magistrate_n but_o do_v only_o seek_v with_o earnest_a study_n to_o abuse_v their_o affection_n the_o nothing_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v do_v of_o hatred_n or_o of_o a_o sinister_a affection_n but_o by_o law_n &_o conscience_n after_o this_o manner_n when_o they_o have_v take_v christ_n himself_o by_o their_o soldier_n and_o may_v have_v slay_v he_o out_o of_o hand_n without_o any_o more_o business_n they_o do_v rather_o seek_v first_o to_o bring_v he_o before_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o high_a priest_n and_o there_o to_o condemn_v he_o then_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o counsel_n he_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o deputy_n to_o be_v punish_v who_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o people_n to_o be_v condemn_v and_o afterward_o be_v scourge_v of_o he_o and_o deliver_v again_o to_o the_o people_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n hereupon_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v and_o luke_n write_v at_o large_a 22._o after_o the_o same_o manner_n peter_n &_o john_n 4.5.6.7_o be_v violent_o handle_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o peter_n be_v bind_v it_o be_v say_v that_o herode_fw-la after_o the_o passover_n will_v bring_v he_o forth_o to_o the_o people_n steven_n also_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o counsel_n 18_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o head_n ruler_n and_o king_n for_o my_o sake_n in_o witness_n to_o they_o &_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o head_n ruler_n c._n by_o these_o word_n christ_n admonish_v the_o disciple_n that_o they_o must_v not_o only_a fight_n in_o jewry_n but_o in_o place_n of_o far_a distance_n that_o by_o long_a preparation_n they_o may_v arm_v themselves_o to_o war_n m._n by_o this_o place_n also_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o evil_n opinion_n of_o all_o the_o potentate_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o look_v how_o much_o more_o dignity_n they_o be_v of_o in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o more_o power_n and_o authority_n they_o have_v worldâ—…â—…nemies_n so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v they_o give_v to_o persecute_v chryst_n and_o his_o doctrine_n whether_o they_o be_v counsel_n common_a assembly_n magistrate_n or_o king_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a seat_n of_o judgement_n all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o the_o praise_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o good_a and_o godly_a whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n have_v obtain_v tyranny_n in_o this_o world_n to_o stir_v up_o all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o world_n against_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o so_o perverse_a a_o manner_n that_o he_o have_v make_v that_o power_n rule_n and_o authority_n which_o by_o god_n be_v appoint_v to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o to_o suppress_v all_o impiety_n to_o defend_v his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o to_o impugn_v &_o resist_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n tuâ—…_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o subtle_a and_o crafty_a of_o all_o other_o be_v this_o he_o do_v so_o handle_v and_o use_v the_o matter_n that_o he_o make_v the_o magistrate_n prince_n and_o king_n believe_v that_o they_o do_v good_a service_n unto_o god_n when_o as_o in_o deed_n they_o do_v the_o contrary_a and_o be_v such_o of_o who_o christ_n speak_v say_v the_o hour_n will_v come_v lukâ—…_n in_o the_o which_o who_o so_o ever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n good_a service_n for_o my_o sake_n m._n that_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v for_o my_o name_n sake_n in_o witness_v to_o they_o c._n the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v this_o that_o the_o disciple_n must_v witness_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o foreign_a prince_n &_o far_a country_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v inexcusable_a a._n herby_n let_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n learn_v that_o their_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a although_o they_o be_v reject_v of_o wicked_a man_n because_o the_o word_n that_o they_o preach_v shall_v be_v a_o testimony_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n against_o they_o 19_o but_o when_o they_o deliver_v you_o up_o take_v you_o no_o thought_n how_o or_o what_o you_o shall_v speak_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o even_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n what_o you_o shall_v speak_v but_o when_o they_o deliver_v you_o up_o b._n after_o he_o have_v admonish_v they_o of_o the_o great_a and_o manifold_a danger_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n he_o now_o show_v they_o by_o who_o aid_n and_o help_v they_o shall_v overcome_v they_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v comfort_v they_o c._n for_o christ_n in_o vain_a shall_v have_v exhort_v his_o disciple_n a_o hundred_o time_n except_o he_o have_v promise_v unto_o they_o also_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v their_o helper_n and_o that_o also_o by_o his_o power_n they_o shall_v certain_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n herby_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o purpose_n and_o mean_v of_o christ_n to_o discourage_v his_o disciple_n by_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o peril_n to_o come_v they_o be_v before_o very_o desirous_a no_o doubt_n to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n it_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n true_o to_o abide_v the_o countenance_n of_o prince_n for_o not_o only_o the_o fear_n but_o
in_o they_o be_v mad_a and_o rage_v against_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v their_o impiety_n which_o before_o lie_v a_o sleep_v be_v now_o awake_v and_o stir_v up_o so_o that_o christ_n which_o proper_o be_v the_o author_n of_o peace_n for_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n be_v make_v the_o cause_n of_o tumult_n whereupon_o christ_n say_v here_o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n bu._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v wicked_a i_o will_v not_o have_v any_o of_o i_o to_o think_v that_o i_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o bring_v such_o peace_n as_o the_o world_n look_v for_o and_o desire_v namely_o a_o secure_a voluptuous_a and_o luxurious_a peace_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o fautor_n and_o maintainer_n of_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n no_o i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n bu._n christ_n true_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o peace_n â—…_n for_o he_o give_v peace_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o he_o leave_v to_o they_o peace_n but_o that_o peace_n which_o the_o world_n can_v not_o geve_v yea_o that_o peace_n which_o the_o world_n can_v not_o abide_v but_o hate_v godly_a for_o the_o peace_n of_o christ_n pass_v all_o understanding_n and_o be_v the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n by_o the_o which_o we_o agree_v with_o god_n who_o wrath_n we_o believe_v to_o be_v appease_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o therefore_o we_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n and_o we_o avoid_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o agree_v with_o all_o good_a man_n and_o we_o contend_v against_o all_o evel_a and_o perverse_a man_n the_o mundane_a peace_n have_v respect_n to_o nothing_o but_o to_o that_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o world_n s._n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o conditition_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o stir_v up_o discord_n among_o man_n geneâ—…_n although_o not_o by_o his_o own_o nature_n but_o because_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o devil_n hate_v that_o be_v christ_n who_o heel_n the_o serpent_n seek_v to_o hurt_v moreover_o because_o the_o gospel_n reprove_v the_o world_n and_o the_o wickedness_n thereof_o therefore_o it_o be_v hate_v and_o evil_a speak_v of_o accord_v to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o world_n love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evel_a and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o sword_n that_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o war_n by_o occasion_n c._n hereby_o let_v we_o learn_v how_o wicked_a we_o be_v by_o nature_n which_o do_v not_o only_o despise_v so_o precious_a a_o gift_n and_o jewel_n but_o also_o impute_v to_o it_o all_o kind_n of_o evil_a when_o as_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v the_o right_a way_n the_o straight_a path_n and_o ordinary_a mean_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o all_o virtue_n to_o all_o quietness_n and_o to_o direct_v our_o step_n to_o the_o everlasting_a life_n in_o heaven_n 35_o for_o i_o be_o come_v to_o set_v a_o man_n at_o variance_n against_o his_o father_n and_o the_o daughter_n against_o her_o mother_n and_o the_o daughter_n in_o law_n against_o the_o mother_n in_o law_n for_o i_o be_o come_v to_o set_v e._n the_o greek_a word_n for_o the_o which_o the_o old_a interpreter_n have_v separate_v signify_v to_o divide_v that_o into_o two_o which_o before_o be_v unite_v and_o join_v in_o one_o the_o which_o thing_n chrisostom_n also_o note_v write_v upon_o this_o place_n furthermore_o in_o this_o place_n man_n be_v put_v for_o son_n accord_v to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n for_o he_o say_v a_o man_n against_o his_o father_n m._n to_o the_o end_n christ_n may_v express_v and_o declare_v that_o this_o discord_n shall_v not_o be_v after_o the_o common_a manner_n or_o wont_a sort_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o nature_n affirm_v that_o he_o will_v separate_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n which_o he_o come_v to_o send_v into_o the_o world_n for_o among_o those_o person_n there_o be_v chief_o wont_a to_o arise_v for_o the_o word_n sake_n bitter_a and_o cruel_a contention_n for_o the_o more_o the_o person_n by_o nature_n be_v join_v together_o the_o great_a and_o more_o sharp_a be_v the_o contention_n between_o they_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o son_n of_o but_o reject_v of_o the_o father_n by_o and_o by_o mutual_a discord_n do_v arise_v which_o in_o deed_n do_v proper_o spring_v of_o the_o dissimilitude_n and_o variety_n of_o the_o mind_n not_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o lord_n himself_o for_o this_o happen_v through_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n teach_v of_o john_n the_o baptist_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v send_v to_o this_o end_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o father_n to_o their_o child_n &_o the_o heart_n of_o child_n towards_o their_o father_n â—…hriâ—…e_v and_o true_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a bring_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o before_o be_v join_v together_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n separate_v and_o divide_v into_o contrary_a part_n a._n to_o conclude_v curse_v be_v that_o peace_n who_o bond_n be_v not_o the_o only_a truth_n of_o christ_n 36_o and_o a_o man_n enemy_n shall_v be_v they_o of_o his_o own_o household_n bu._n this_o do_v the_o gospel_n in_o these_o day_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o time_n paste_v of_o the_o household_n that_o be_v special_a friend_n and_o acquaintance_n shall_v be_v afterward_o enemy_n and_o stranger_n one_o to_o a_o other_o so_o that_o christ_n foreshow_v that_o they_o in_o the_o world_n shall_v come_v to_o such_o confusion_n that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n shall_v not_o be_v regard_v and_o all_o humanity_n quite_o banish_v for_o when_o the_o prophet_n micheas_n do_v bewail_v the_o case_n of_o those_o who_o enemy_n shall_v be_v of_o their_o own_o house_n 7._o he_o declare_v the_o destruction_n and_o confusion_n to_o come_v the_o like_o our_o saviour_n christ_n affirm_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o his_o gospel_n be_v preach_v which_o at_o a_o other_o time_n have_v be_v incredible_a bu._n but_o here_o the_o godly_a have_v great_a need_n of_o wisdom_n and_o wariness_n be_v conversant_a among_o they_o with_o who_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o safeguard_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v seek_v for_o help_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n c._n neither_o do_v christ_n mean_a that_o this_o shall_v endure_v always_o that_o they_o of_o one_o household_n shall_v have_v dissension_n still_o among_o themselves_o for_o the_o gospel_n as_o certain_a curious_a man_n imagine_v who_o think_v that_o they_o can_v be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n without_o they_o be_v banish_v from_o their_o parent_n from_o their_o wife_n child_n and_o household_n but_o rather_o all_o lawful_a conjunction_n be_v fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n christ_n only_o admonish_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o be_v not_o trouble_v so_o often_o as_o such_o debate_n and_o discord_n happen_v but_o rather_o to_o consider_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o which_o they_o may_v comfort_v themselves_o again_o 37_o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v son_n or_o daughter_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n c._n because_o this_o be_v very_o straight_a and_o sharp_a for_o amam_fw-la to_o make_v those_o his_o enemy_n which_o shall_v by_o nature_n be_v most_o never_o unto_o he_o therefore_o christ_n say_v now_o that_o without_o it_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v we_o can_v be_v his_o disciple_n he_o hid_v we_o not_o put_v from_o we_o humane_a affection_n natural_a inclination_n or_o mutual_a love_n but_o only_o he_o go_v about_o to_o restrain_v all_o that_o be_v of_o such_o mutual_a love_n among_o man_n that_o godliness_n and_o true_a religion_n can_v not_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n let_v the_o husband_n therefore_o love_v the_o wife_n christ_n the_o father_n his_o son_n and_o the_o son_n his_o father_n but_o so_o that_o their_o humane_a love_n withdraw_v they_o not_o from_o the_o spiritual_a love_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o observe_v and_o keep_v that_o which_o he_o command_v bu._n all_o thing_n therefore_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v they_o never_o so_o precious_a never_o so_o dear_a unto_o we_o aught_o to_o be_v despise_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o
&_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o you_o go_v into_o the_o desert_n but_o your_o readiness_n &_o lightness_n be_v altogether_o foolish_a &_o vain_a except_o your_o go_n have_v some_o certain_a end_n &_o purpose_n for_o true_o you_o seek_v for_o no_o worldly_a pomp_n or_o pastime_n but_o your_o purpose_n be_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n now_o therefore_o that_o you_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o your_o purpose_n let_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v abide_v print_v in_o your_o mind_n a_o read_n that_o be_v bu._n by_o the_o read_n shake_v with_o every_o blast_n of_o wind_n kâ—â—_n decline_v &_o bend_v now_o hither_o now_o thither_o be_v signify_v the_o vacillation_n &_o shake_a inconstancy_n of_o inconstant_a man_n at_o every_o light_a occasion_n inâ—…_n whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o all_o light_n &_o inconstant_a man_n be_v unmeeet_a for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o john_n change_v not_o his_o mind_n but_o be_v in_o prison_n continue_v in_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o he_o be_v of_o before_o wherefore_o they_o which_o intend_v to_o profit_v the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o to_o be_v allow_v of_o he_o must_v be_v pure_a simple_a &_o constant_a in_o the_o work_n and_o business_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 8_o or_o what_o go_v you_o out_o to_o see_v a_o man_n clothe_v in_o soft_a raiment_n behold_v they_o that_o be_v soft_a clothing_n be_v in_o king_n house_n c._n they_o be_v deceive_v which_o think_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o condemn_v costly_a &_o princelike_a apparel_n there_o be_v many_o other_o place_n where_o luxury_n in_o apparel_n &_o to_o much_o pomp_n be_v reprehend_v but_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n be_v more_o simple_a namely_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o desert_n by_o the_o which_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v draw_v thither_o for_o there_o all_o thing_n be_v untilled_a wild_a &_o barren_a which_o can_v bring_v nothing_o but_o werine_n as_o for_o those_o thing_n that_o do_v delight_n they_o be_v in_o the_o king_n court_n 9_o but_o what_o go_v you_o out_o for_o to_o see_v a_o prophet_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o and_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n but_o now_o christ_n come_v to_o the_o effect_n &_o ground_n of_o the_o commendation_n of_o john_n to_o the_o which_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n be_v refer_v he_o say_v therefore_o what_o go_v you_o out_o for_o to_o see_v a_o prophet_n m._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v because_o not_o without_o occasion_n you_o go_v forth_o with_o such_o speed_n into_o the_o desert_n to_o john_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o you_o go_v to_o see_v some_o great_a and_o excellent_a sight_n go_v you_o forth_o to_o see_v a_o prophet_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o you_o seek_v for_o some_o singular_a thing_n in_o john_n true_o your_o expectation_n be_v not_o deceive_v for_o you_o see_v a_o prophet_n yea_o and_o more_o than_o a._n c._n by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o do_v not_o only_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o john_n but_o do_v also_o prefer_v his_o doctrine_n before_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bring_v the_o people_n to_o the_o right_a scope_n &_o end_n of_o his_o ministry_n for_o because_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v wherefore_o he_o be_v send_v it_o come_v hereupon_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o do_v profit_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o his_o doctrine_n christ_n do_v therefore_o extol_v and_o place_v he_o above_o all_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v learn_v and_o know_v how_o that_o some_o special_a &_o excellent_a thing_n be_v give_v and_o commit_v unto_o he_o m._n for_o whereas_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v prophesy_v of_o christ_n a_o great_a while_n before_o that_o he_o come_v 1._o this_o john_n do_v show_v that_o he_o be_v come_v already_o &_o do_v point_n he_o out_o with_o the_o finger_n c._n but_o where_o as_o he_o himself_o in_o another_o place_n deny_v that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o this_o place_n for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o prophet_n after_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o other_o prophet_n who_o god_n have_v make_v interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o messenger_n of_o his_o will_n to_o his_o church_n but_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a they_o they_o because_o he_o do_v not_o dark_o obscure_o or_o under_o shadow_n show_v &_o declare_v that_o time_n of_o redemption_n but_o plain_o do_v declare_v that_o the_o same_o be_v already_o come_v to_o the_o which_o effect_n the_o prophecy_n of_o mallachie_n follow_v pertain_v 10_o for_o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n before_o thy_o face_n which_o shall_v prepare_v thy_o way_n before_o thou_o b._n the_o hebrew_n text_n &_o the_o threescore_o &_o ten_o interpreter_n write_v this_o same_o somewhat_o more_o diverse_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n say_v behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n 1._o &_o he_o shall_v prepare_v or_o make_v ready_a the_o way_n before_o my_o face_n and_o the_o lord_n who_o you_o will_v have_v shall_v soon_o come_v to_o his_o temple_n yea_o even_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o you_o long_o for_o etc_n etc_n and_o thus_o do_v matthew_n and_o luke_n read_v it_o whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v then_o so_o read_v in_o the_o come_v greek_a book_n the_o which_o they_o desire_v rather_o to_o follow_v then_o by_o newness_n to_o offend_v those_o that_o be_v unperfect_a and_o want_v skill_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n the_o word_n be_v of_o christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v of_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o the_o son_n the_o angel_n here_o or_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n be_v john_n the_o baptist_n all_o one_o way_n pertain_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o christ_n his_o son_n by_o the_o which_o he_o come_v unto_o we_o &_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n unto_o he_o in_o true_a humility_n &_o repentance_n with_o a_o sound_n and_o perfect_v faith_n m._n john_n prepare_v the_o way_n be_v send_v before_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n when_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o repentance_n &_o by_o the_o testimony_n that_o he_o bear_v of_o christ_n he_o send_v all_o man_n unto_o he_o as_o to_o the_o saviour_n himself_o the_o which_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v of_o we_o namely_o the_o preach_a of_o repentance_n &_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o in_o these_o two_o consist_v the_o way_n to_o life_n bu._n such_o a_o messenger_n &_o of_o so_o great_a thing_n be_v john_n the_o baptist_n as_o witness_v his_o father_n zacharias_n by_o these_o word_n and_o thou_o child_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a 1._o for_o thou_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n to_o geve_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n unto_o his_o people_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n through_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o our_o god_n &_o so_o forth_o by_o and_o by_o after_o this_o preach_n of_o john_n come_v christ_n into_o his_o temple_n that_o be_v to_o his_o people_n which_o be_v the_o true_a temple_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o temple_n be_v holy_a this_o therefore_o be_v the_o some_o of_o this_o place_n john_n excel_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v the_o crier_n &_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n for_o although_o the_o prophet_n in_o old_a time_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o place_v like_o unto_o john_n before_o his_o face_n that_o they_o may_v show_v he_o present_o and_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 11_z very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n arise_v not_o a_o great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n notwithstanding_o he_o that_o be_v jest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a they_o he_o b._n that_o which_o he_o say_v here_o simple_o there_o arise_v not_o a_o great_a than_o john_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o other_o euamgeliste_n where_o he_o say_v among_o woman_n child_n 7._o be_v there_o not_o a_o great_a prophet_n than_o john_n baptist_n for_o here_o he_o commend_v no_o other_o thing_n in_o he_o then_o the_o office_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o from_o above_o by_o the_o which_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v more_o sharp_o reprove_v which_o despise_v the_o most_o excellent_a prophet_n of_o all_o c._n this_o excellency_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o office_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o
the_o sabaoth_n day_n a._n here_o he_o bring_v in_o to_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o say_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o less_o to_o the_o more_o m._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v deny_v it_o if_o you_o can_v if_o you_o care_v for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v your_o own_o &_o that_o with_o labour_n and_o pain_n do_v seek_v to_o save_v a_o sheep_n on_o the_o sabaoth_n day_n how_o then_o will_v you_o blame_v i_o which_o seek_v not_o that_o which_o be_v my_o own_o but_o serve_v &_o help_v my_o neighbour_n through_o love_n save_v soul_n not_o sheep_n and_o that_o with_o my_o word_n without_o any_o laborious_a and_o troublesome_a business_n if_o you_o offend_v not_o in_o save_v a_o sheep_n on_o the_o sabaoth_n day_n how_o much_o less_o do_v i_o offend_v in_o save_v soul_n on_o the_o sabaoth_n day_n for_o how_o much_o a_o man_n do_v excel_v a_o sheep_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o your_o own_o judgement_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o premise_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v good_a unto_o a_o beast_n on_o the_o sabaoth_n day_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v good_a unto_o a_o man_n on_o the_o sabaoth_n day_n 13_o then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o man_n stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o he_o stretch_v it_o forth_o and_o it_o be_v whole_a again_o like_v unto_o the_o other_o then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o man._n a._n before_o these_o word_n luke_n say_v 6._o but_o he_o know_v their_o thought_n c._n if_o matthew_n say_v true_a they_o do_v plain_o declare_v by_o their_o mouth_n what_o they_o have_v in_o their_o heart_n christ_n therefore_o do_v not_o answer_v to_o their_o secret_a cogitation_n but_o to_o their_o manifest_a word_n but_o it_o may_v stand_v both_o way_n that_o they_o speak_v open_o and_o that_o christ_n do_v judge_v of_o their_o secret_a affection_n neither_o do_v they_o profess_v in_o what_o the_o scribe_n do_v catch_v or_o entrap_v he_o as_o matthew_n express_v their_o caption_n interrogation_n &_o cavil_n luke_n therefore_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o their_o deceit_n &_o wile_n be_v know_v unto_o christ_n although_o by_o word_n they_o pretend_v another_o thing_n mark_n add_v that_o he_o look_v round_o about_o upon_o they_o with_o wrath_n maâ—…_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n so_o great_a be_v their_o wicked_a obstinacy_n for_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o his_o wrath_n be_v just_a and_o holy_a he_o say_v moreover_o that_o he_o be_v sorry_a for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o christ_n be_v sorry_a because_o man_n exercise_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v so_o much_o blind_v but_o because_o malice_n have_v blind_v they_o he_o myngele_v his_o sorrow_n with_o wrath_n zeal_n this_o be_v the_o true_a moderation_n of_o zeal_n that_o when_o we_o be_v careful_a with_o sorrow_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o wicked_a man_n than_o also_o we_o be_v very_o angry_a against_o their_o impiety_n christ_n therefore_o be_v angry_a but_o with_o his_o anger_n the_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n for_o our_o blindness_n be_v mingle_v by_o the_o which_o he_o declare_v his_o love_a kindness_n towards_o we_o namely_o that_o although_o we_o through_o our_o obstinate_a pertinacy_n and_o wilful_a blindness_n do_v provoke_v he_o to_o wrath_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o of_o his_o love_a kindness_n towards_o we_o do_v no_o less_o sorrow_n than_o a_o father_n for_o the_o stobornes_n and_o blindness_n of_o his_o child_n and_o as_o this_o place_n do_v testify_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o void_a and_o free_a from_o humane_a affection_n even_o so_o hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o passion_n by_o themselves_o be_v not_o vicious_a because_o they_o be_v not_o exceed_v and_o out_o of_o measure_n but_o we_o omâ—…_n because_o of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n can_v not_o observe_v a_o mean_a and_o moderation_n so_o that_o we_o can_v not_o be_v angry_a and_o move_v to_o wrath_n without_o sin_n therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n so_o to_o directe_v our_o affection_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o in_o our_o anger_n offend_v not_o stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n b._n when_o he_o have_v prove_v both_o by_o reason_n and_o example_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o also_o always_o necessary_a to_o do_v good_a upon_o the_o sabaoth_n day_n special_o unto_o man_n he_o heal_v the_o man_n in_o the_o which_o heal_v we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o cure_v he_o with_o his_o word_n only_o not_o move_v his_o hand_n or_o any_o external_a thing_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v at_o other_o time_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v have_v the_o less_o cause_n to_o calumniate_v or_o cavyll_a against_o he_o for_o how_o can_v he_o violate_v or_o break_v the_o sabaoth_n with_o his_o word_n thereby_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o do_v well_o but_o also_o we_o must_v remove_v every_o stone_n or_o impediment_n that_o our_o do_n may_v have_v favour_n with_o every_o man_n for_o so_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n do_v in_o this_o place_n he_o set_v the_o man_n with_o the_o wither_a hand_n in_o the_o midst_n to_o the_o end_n they_o behold_v his_o misery_n may_v count_v it_o a_o good_a &_o charitable_a deed_n to_o heal_v he_o though_o it_o be_v on_o the_o sabaoth_n day_n then_o by_o convenient_a interrogation_n he_o admonish_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v unlawful_a at_o no_o time_n to_o do_v good_a much_o less_o on_o the_o sabaothe_a day_n for_o to_o do_v a_o holy_a thing_n accord_v to_o charity_n on_o the_o holy_a day_n be_v accord_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n last_o of_o all_o by_o a_o example_n of_o themselves_o he_o prove_v the_o same_o a._n and_o at_o the_o length_n he_o restore_v health_n unto_o the_o man._n 14_o then_o go_v the_o pharisee_o out_o and_o hold_v a_o counsel_n against_o he_o how_o they_o may_v destroy_v he_o b._n hitherto_o the_o evangelist_n have_v show_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o sabaoth_n and_o of_o the_o external_a worship_n which_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o that_o which_o be_v internal_a which_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o of_o such_o weight_n and_o importance_n that_o the_o external_a without_o the_o internal_a worship_n be_v of_o no_o profit_n now_o it_o follow_v how_o this_o doctrine_n of_o piety_n be_v receive_v whereby_o we_o learn_v again_o how_o it_o will_v be_v receive_v of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o the_o pharisee_o go_v out_o to_o take_v counsel_n how_o they_o may_v destroy_v he_o c._n behold_v now_o how_o the_o reprobate_a â—…oâ—…_n in_o their_o obstinate_a madness_n go_v about_o to_o resist_v the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v convict_n confound_v &_o overcome_v in_o their_o malice_n do_v more_o and_o more_o power_n out_o their_o poison_n this_o true_o be_v a_o horrible_a and_o monstruous_a thing_n that_o the_o chief_a doctor_n of_o the_o law_n which_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v go_v about_o like_o thief_n to_o move_v sedition_n but_o such_o be_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o reprobate_n &_o wicked_a that_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o their_o lust_n &_o will_n to_o be_v extinguish_v though_o they_o proceed_v from_o god_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d bu._n the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n bear_v and_o abide_v the_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o therefore_o it_o go_v wonderful_o about_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o entrap_v &_o entangle_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o same_o transform_v itself_o into_o many_o shape_n &_o at_o the_o length_n take_v counsel_n how_o it_o may_v suppress_v not_o only_o the_o truth_n itself_o but_o also_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o same_o &_o to_o destroy_v they_o both_o together_o c._n mark_n add_v that_o the_o pharisee_o take_v counsel_n with_o herodes_n servant_n or_o officer_n which_o be_v call_v herodian_n who_o notwithstanding_o they_o hate_v wonderful_o whherby_o we_o may_v note_v their_o exceed_a malice_n in_o that_o they_o can_v now_o at_o this_o time_n for_o the_o hatred_n they_o bear_v unto_o christ_n insinuate_v &_o cloak_v with_o such_o christ_n as_o afore_o time_n they_o abhor_v &_o detest_a for_o although_o the_o tyrant_n of_o this_o world_n be_v at_o debate_n &_o strife_n one_o with_o another_o yet_o notwithstanding_o to_o destroy_v christ_n &_o his_o power_n with_o one_o consent_n they_o can_v link_v &_o unite_v then selue_o in_o friendship_n a._n furthermore_o luke_n declare_v that_o the_o pharisee_o be_v fill_v with_o madness_n be_v not_o this_o a_o wonderful_a madness_n to_o hate_v the_o lord_n for_o so_o singular_a a_o benefit_n show_v with_o so_o great_a modesty_n yes_o undoubted_o but_o this_o be_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o when_o they_o
desire_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o all_o our_o business_n and_o intend_v and_o geve_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d m._n by_o this_o place_n all_o so_o we_o see_v how_o preposterous_a the_o veneration_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v with_o the_o which_o she_o be_v worship_v as_o a_o goddess_n &_o all_o because_o she_o be_v the_o carnal_a mother_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o christ_n here_o do_v extenuate_v that_o consanguinity_n prefer_a the_o spiritual_a kindred_n only_o which_o pertain_v to_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n far_o before_o all_o other_o so_o in_o luke_n lâ—…_n when_o the_o woman_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o womb_n that_o bear_v thou_o and_o the_o teat_n that_o give_v thou_o suck_v he_o answer_v nay_o rather_o bless_a be_v they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o by_o the_o which_o word_n christ_n mean_v the_o same_o that_o he_o mean_v in_o this_o place_n the_o xiii_o chapter_n the_o same_o day_n go_v jesus_n out_o of_o the_o house_n and_o sit_v by_o the_o sea_n side_n m._n after_o that_o the_o fame_n of_o miracle_n begin_v to_o increase_v &_o the_o concourse_n and_o multitude_n of_o people_n begin_v also_o to_o multiply_v in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o eat_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o mark_n jesus_n go_v out_o of_o the_o house_n in_o the_o which_o he_o speak_v those_o word_n before_o mention_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v have_v a_o more_o convenient_a place_n to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o willing_o he_o will_v have_v frame_v himself_o to_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o people_n although_o he_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v certain_a parable_n by_o the_o which_o the_o nature_n force_n fruit_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v 2._o and_o much_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o unto_o he_o so_o great_o that_o he_o go_v and_o sit_v in_o a_o ship_n and_o all_o the_o people_n stand_v on_o the_o shore_n c._n it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v first_o of_o the_o great_a concourse_n &_o multitude_n of_o people_n by_o the_o sight_n whereof_o christ_n be_v move_v to_o prepare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o seed_n this_o multitude_n come_v from_o divers_a and_o sundry_a place_n they_o stand_v all_o amaze_v every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v of_o like_a desire_n to_o hear_v but_o not_o of_o like_a affection_n to_o profit_n this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o parable_n to_o the_o end_n man_n may_v know_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o fruitful_a in_o every_o place_n be_v every_o where_o disperse_v and_o scatter_v abroad_o because_o it_o shall_v not_o always_o find_v fertile_a fruitful_a and_o well_o till_v ground_n it_o follow_v therefore_o 3._o and_o he_o speak_v many_o thing_n to_o they_o by_o simylitude_n say_v behold_v the_o sower_n go_v forth_o to_o sow_v and_o he_o speak_v many_o b._n he_o speak_v unto_o the_o multitude_n by_o similitude_n and_o parable_n use_v no_o doubt_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v they_o more_o attentive_a and_o also_o more_o curious_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v that_o afterward_o inquyre_v of_o they_o they_o may_v more_o certain_o be_v teach_v 4._o and_o persuade_v of_o all_o thing_n a._n mark_n have_v he_o teach_v they_o many_o thing_n by_o parable_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o doctrine_n harken_v to_o what_o those_o many_o thing_n be_v this_o present_a chapter_n sufficient_o declare_v as_o there_o be_v many_o hearer_n present_v so_o they_o be_v of_o divers_a nature_n and_o disposition_n and_o therefore_o wise_o dispensinge_v and_o bestow_v the_o treasure_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o preach_v the_o one_o only_o and_o self_n same_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o many_o and_o sundry_a similitude_n behold_v the_o sower_n go_v b._n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o parable_n seem_v to_o be_v as_o we_o touch_v even_o now_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n which_o come_v from_o diverse_a place_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o learn_v to_o who_o chryst_n by_o this_o parable_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o that_o not_o all_o that_o hear_v it_o be_v thereby_o any_o thing_n the_o better_a unless_o they_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o 1._o the_o similitude_n be_v very_o apt_a and_o fit_a for_o we_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o incorruptible_a seed_n life_n as_o the_o seed_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a nature_n be_v fruitful_a so_o be_v the_o gospel_n if_o it_o profit_n not_o the_o hearer_n we_o may_v not_o say_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v unfruitful_a for_o it_o be_v always_o fruteful_a in_o power_n but_o not_o in_o act_n or_o deed_n where_o the_o earth_n be_v want_v there_o do_v not_o the_o seed_n by_o itself_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n christ_n therefore_o here_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o husband_n man_n which_o be_v come_v forth_o to_o sow_v the_o seed_n but_o many_o of_o his_o auditor_n to_o be_v like_o barren_a and_o untilled_a land_n other_o some_o to_o be_v like_o the_o thornye_n and_o bushy_a ground_n in_o the_o which_o both_o the_o labour_n and_o the_o seed_n perish_v but_o as_o concern_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o parrable_a it_o shall_v be_v omit_v and_o let_v pass_v until_o such_o time_n as_o we_o come_v to_o the_o exposition_n which_o our_o saviour_n chryst_n himself_o make_v only_o the_o reader_n be_v present_o to_o be_v admonish_v of_o this_o that_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o barren_a and_o unfruitful_a land_n which_o come_v from_o far_o as_o man_n that_o be_v hunger_n starve_v unto_o christ_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o fructify_v at_o this_o day_n in_o many_o of_o the_o which_o some_o be_v slothful_a some_o slow_a some_o negligent_a and_o some_o such_o drone_n that_o they_o can_v scant_o be_v draw_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o and_o when_o he_o have_v sow_v some_o fall_v by_o the_o way_n side_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n come_v and_o devour_v it_o and_o he_o go_v forth_o to_o sow_v a._n namely_o his_o seed_n the_o five_o six_o and_o seven_o verce_n be_v omit_v and_o declare_v in_o the_o exposition_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o make_v 8._o but_o some_o fall_v into_o good_a ground_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n some_o a_o hundred_o foul_v some_o sixty_o fold_n some_o thirty_o fold_n e._n for_o a_o hundred_o fold_n sixty_o fold_n and_o thirty_o fold_n the_o greek_a text_n and_o the_o old_a translation_n in_o lataine_n have_v only_o a_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o thirty_o this_o word_n fold_n be_v omit_v for_o the_o greek_a tongue_n want_v the_o name_n distributive_a of_o number_n he_o mean_v that_o out_o of_o every_o grain_n there_o proceed_v many_o out_o of_o some_o a_o hundred_o out_o of_o some_o sixty_o and_o out_o of_o other_o some_o thirty_o 9_o he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v b._n this_o sentence_n our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v wont_a to_o add_v when_o he_o will_v stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n to_o mark_n and_o note_v diligent_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o by_o these_o word_n he_o partly_o declare_v that_o all_o have_v not_o true_a intelligence_n to_o comprehend_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v and_o partly_o he_o stir_v up_o his_o disciple_n to_o consider_v diligent_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o common_a and_o easy_a to_o every_o one_o and_o he_o make_v this_o difference_n between_o his_o hearer_n that_o some_o hear_v and_o that_o othersome_a be_v deaf_a now_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o they_o that_o hear_v come_v by_o their_o hear_v the_o scripture_n in_o another_o place_n answer_v say_v 40._o sacrifice_n and_o meat_n offer_v thou_o will_v not_o have_v but_o my_o ear_n have_v thou_o open_v 10._o and_o the_o disciple_n come_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o speak_v thou_o to_o they_o by_o parable_n c._n by_o the_o word_n of_o this_o evangelist_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o disciple_n have_v not_o only_o a_o respect_n of_o themselves_o but_o wish_v also_o profit_n to_o other_o they_o themselves_o not_o understand_v the_o parable_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o obscure_a and_o hard_a to_o the_o people_n they_o complain_v therefore_o that_o christ_n speak_v word_n of_o the_o which_o there_o come_v no_o profit_n to_o the_o hearer_n m._n furthermore_o this_o kind_n of_o teach_a seem_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v rare_a and_o unwonted_a and_o very_a strange_a because_o hitherto_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v christ_n use_v
so_o often_o parable_n for_o they_o think_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v his_o part_n to_o use_v manifest_a and_o plain_a word_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v understand_v c._n and_o although_o that_o similitude_n do_v oftentimes_o manifest_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v handle_v those_o notwithstanding_o which_o do_v contain_v a_o continual_a metaphor_n be_v very_o hard_a dark_a and_o obscure_a christ_n therefore_o propound_a this_o similitude_n will_v comprehend_v that_o under_o a_o allegory_n which_o without_o a_o figure_n may_v more_o plain_o and_o evident_o have_v be_v speak_v but_o now_o when_o the_o exposition_n be_v add_v &_o make_v the_o figure_a speech_n have_v more_o perspecuity_n and_o plainness_n than_o the_o simple_a that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o only_o of_o more_o efficacy_n &_o force_n to_o move_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o also_o more_o clear_a and_o evident_a to_o be_v perceive_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n there_o be_v in_o the_o speak_n and_o utter_v of_o thing_n true_o if_o chryst_n shall_v have_v say_v simple_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o many_o in_o vain_a a._n he_o have_v touch_v the_o effect_n of_o all_o this_o matter_n c._n notwithstanding_o it_o will_v not_o have_v have_v so_o great_a force_n &_o weight_n as_o this_o similitude_n bu._n the_o disciple_n therefore_o say_v why_o speak_v thou_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o such_o dark_a parable_n rather_o than_o in_o plain_a and_o easy_a sentence_n whereby_o thou_o may_v be_v understand_v 11._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v bu._n the_o lord_n by_o his_o answer_n manifest_o declare_v to_o who_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v obscure_a and_o to_o who_o it_o be_v evident_a &_o plain_a also_o who_o be_v meet_a hearer_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o who_o be_v not_o c._n by_o that_o which_o answer_n of_o christ_n we_o gather_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v propound_v of_o god_n unto_o man_n for_o diverse_a end_n and_o purpose_n for_o christ_n testify_v that_o he_o speak_v therefore_o the_o more_o obscure_o because_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v hard_a and_o difficile_a unto_o many_o &_o may_v strike_v and_o sound_v in_o their_o ear_n with_o confuse_a &_o ambiguous_a sound_n if_o any_o man_n object_n the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n â—…tion_n i_o have_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n neither_o yet_o in_o darkness_n it_o be_v not_o for_o naught_o that_o i_o say_v unto_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n &_o seek_v i_o also_o david_n acknowledge_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v a_o lantern_n to_o his_o foot_n &_o to_o geve_v wisdom_n unto_o babe_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v bright_a &_o clear_a â—…were_v but_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o darkness_n of_o man_n be_v suffocate_v &_o obscure_v for_o although_o the_o law_n have_v the_o veil_n hang_v before_o it_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a enough_o in_o the_o same_o unless_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n be_v blind_v and_o as_o concern_v the_o gospel_n s_o paul_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o hide_v unless_o it_o be_v hide_v to_o the_o reprobate_n 4._o &_o to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o darkness_n who_o mind_n satan_n have_v blind_v furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o force_n of_o illuminate_v whereof_o david_n speak_v &_o the_o familiar_a manner_n of_o preach_v whereof_o isaiah_n prophesy_v be_v proper_o refer_v to_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_a people_n of_o god_n this_o notwithstanding_o always_o abide_v infallible_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o obscure_a of_o itself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v obscure_v &_o darken_v with_o the_o blind_a mist_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o lord_n do_v nevertheless_o contain_v &_o keep_v his_o mystery_n that_o the_o sense_n &_o understanding_n of_o the_o same_o can_v come_v to_o the_o reprobate_n and_o true_o by_o two_o mean_n he_o do_v deprive_v they_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n wicâ—…e_n for_o sometime_o he_o speak_v that_o in_o parable_n which_o may_v be_v speak_v much_o more_o plain_o sometime_o express_v his_o mind_n plain_o without_o either_o trope_n or_o figure_n he_o do_v so_o dull_a &_o amaze_v their_o sense_n that_o even_o in_o the_o open_a &_o manifest_a light_n they_o be_v blind_a 9_o to_o this_o effect_n pertain_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n your_o prophet_n &_o ruler_n that_o shall_v see_v have_v he_o cover_v and_o the_o vision_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v become_v unto_o you_o as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o book_n that_o be_v seal_v up_o which_o man_n deliver_v to_o one_o that_o be_v learn_v say_v read_v thou_o in_o it_o and_o he_o say_v i_o can_v for_o it_o be_v seal_v forsomuch_o as_o christ_n have_v so_o dispense_v his_o doctrine_n by_o his_o divine_a counsel_n that_o it_o shall_v profit_v only_o a_o few_o in_o who_o mind_n it_o shall_v sound_o be_v imprint_v &_o shall_v trouble_v and_o molest_v the_o rest_n it_o follow_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o send_v unto_o man_n for_o one_o end_n &_o purpose_n but_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o be_v so_o moderate_o temper_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o less_o a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n to_o the_o reprobate_n than_o it_o be_v of_o life_n unto_o life_n to_o the_o elect_v &_o choose_a child_n of_o god_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v contend_v s._n paul_n add_v to_o these_o word_n 2._o that_o what_o soever_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v though_o it_o be_v a_o deadly_a savour_n yet_o be_v it_o sweet_a before_o god_n but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v have_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n we_o must_v more_o near_o consider_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o cause_n and_o to_o what_o end_n he_o speak_v this_o first_o undoubted_o the_o comparison_n pertain_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v amplify_v the_o grace_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n because_o that_o be_v give_v special_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v not_o give_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o all_o man_n to_o you_o say_v he_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n if_o any_o demand_n from_o whence_o the_o apostle_n have_v this_o privilege_n of_o dignity_n true_o there_o shall_v no_o cause_n of_o worthiness_n be_v find_v in_o they_o for_o christ_n in_o pronounse_a that_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o exclude_v all_o desert_n christ_n pronounce_v that_o they_o be_v certain_a select_a &_o choose_a man_n upon_o who_o god_n special_o bestow_v this_o honour_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o secret_a mystery_n of_o god_n the_o other_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o same_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n find_v save_v that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o call_v unto_o he_o those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v free_o in_o his_o mercy_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v a._n whereupon_o he_o call_v the_o rest_n foreigner_n or_o stranger_n 4._o as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o mark_n when_o he_o say_v but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v without_o all_o thing_n happen_v by_o parable_n c._n by_o the_o which_o word_n christ_n plain_o declare_v that_o these_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_v and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o they_o 12_o for_o whosoever_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n but_o whosoever_o have_v not_o from_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v m._n it_o be_v a_o common_a proverb_n that_o to_o the_o rich_a shall_v be_v give_v but_o to_o the_o poor_a not_o so_o yea_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o little_a take_v from_o they_o &_o be_v make_v beggar_n by_o the_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v signify_v that_o it_o be_v also_o full_o fill_v in_o his_o kingdom_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v communicate_v and_o give_v to_o those_o only_o which_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o election_n and_o from_o those_o that_o want_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o that_o divine_a knowledge_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n because_o the_o reprobate_n by_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n which_o they_o can_v receive_v be_v blind_v more_o and_o more_o till_o at_o length_n thou_o may_v see_v they_o deprive_v of_o their_o common_a sense_n the_o lord_n take_v the_o disciple_n unto_o he_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v more_o &_o more_o
time_n to_o come_v in_o the_o which_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o rejoice_v how_o great_o &_o exceed_o will_v he_o have_v reiose_v if_o he_o have_v see_v that_o messiah_n now_o present_a with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n christ_n therefore_o commend_v unto_o his_o disâ—…iples_n that_o time_n in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v now_o revel_v in_o the_o flesh_n unto_o who_o all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v respect_n 18._o hear_v you_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a bu._n this_o pronoun_n you_o have_v a_o great_a emphasis_n and_o force_n in_o it_o a._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n here_o you_o i_o say_v to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o see_v and_o here_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v deny_v to_o many_o prophet_n &_o king_n what_o this_o parable_n which_o i_o have_v propound_v of_o the_o sour_a sow_v his_o seed_n mean_v c._n this_o our_o evangelist_n &_o luke_n make_v mention_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n expound_v the_o parable_n simple_o to_o his_o disciple_n without_o any_o reprehension_n 4_o but_o mark_n declare_v that_o he_o reprehend_v their_o dullness_n say_v know_v you_o not_o this_o parable_n how_o then_o will_v you_o know_v all_o other_o parable_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o be_v your_o part_n to_o expound_v not_o only_o this_o parable_n but_o also_o all_o other_o to_o the_o ignorant_a people_n the_o which_o thing_n how_o can_v you_o do_v when_o you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o 19_o when_o one_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o understand_v it_o not_o then_o come_v the_o evil_a man_n and_o take_v away_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v in_o his_o heart_n this_o be_v he_o which_o be_v sow_v by_o the_o way_n side_n when_o one_o hear_v a._n luke_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o parable_n declare_v what_o christ_n ment_fw-la by_o the_o seed_n say_v the_o seed_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god._n m._n and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o call_v this_o seed_n in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o exposition_n the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o which_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v express_v c._n but_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a parable_n be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o it_o be_v disperse_v abroad_o like_o seed_n be_v not_o in_o every_o place_n fruitful_a because_o it_o fall_v not_o always_o in_o fruitful_a and_o well_o till_v ground_n he_o rehearse_v here_o four_o kind_n of_o hearer_n of_o the_o which_o the_o first_o kind_n conceive_v no_o seed_n the_o second_o seem_v to_o conceive_v but_o so_o in_o deed_n that_o they_o take_v no_o lively_a root_n in_o the_o third_o the_o seed_n be_v choke_v so_o that_o now_o there_o remain_v only_o the_o four_o part_n which_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n but_o he_o bring_v not_o in_o these_o four_o kind_n as_o though_o one_o among_o four_o only_a or_o ten_o among_o forty_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n shall_v fructify_v &_o no_o more_o for_o christ_n hear_v will_v not_o appoint_v any_o certain_a number_n neither_o divide_v those_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v here_o into_o equal_a part_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v show_v that_o the_o spring_v up_o or_o grow_v of_o faith_n be_v not_o always_o alike_o but_o some_o while_n exceed_v fruitful_a somewhile_o less_o where_o the_o word_n be_v sow_v but_o only_o declare_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o life_n perish_v in_o many_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o contrary_a vice_n by_o the_o which_o it_o be_v either_o by_o and_o by_o corrupt_a or_o wither_a or_o else_o by_o little_a and_o little_a it_o degenerate_v and_o be_v out_o of_o kind_n but_o to_o the_o end_n this_o admonition_n may_v profit_v we_o the_o better_a we_o must_v note_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_v make_v of_o contemner_n which_o open_o do_v reject_v and_o repel_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o those_o only_o be_v note_v in_o the_o which_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o docillitye_n and_o aptness_n to_o be_v teach_v wherefore_o if_o the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o man_n do_v vanish_v away_o what_o shall_v be_v fall_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n of_o who_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v open_o repel_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o understand_v it_o not_o c._n in_o this_o first_o place_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o those_o which_o be_v barren_a and_o untilled_a which_o inward_o conceive_v not_o the_o seed_n because_o there_o be_v no_o preparation_n in_o their_o heart_n b._n they_o here_o the_o word_n but_o with_o no_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o no_o diligent_a affection_n their_o mind_n be_v draw_v of_o satan_n another_o way_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o never_o think_v upon_o the_o word_n which_o they_o hear_v but_o as_o the_o proverb_n be_v it_o enter_v in_o at_o one_o ear_n and_o go_v out_o at_o the_o other_o c._n such_o chryst_n compare_v to_o the_o hard_a &_o dry_a earth_n which_o be_v in_o the_o common_a way_n which_o be_v continual_o tread_v upon_o wax_v hard_o as_o stone_n i_o will_v to_o god_n there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o to_o be_v find_v of_o this_o kind_n as_o there_o be_v who_o when_o they_o offer_v themselves_o to_o hear_v do_v stand_v notwithstanding_o astony_v neither_o do_v they_o receive_v any_o taste_n or_o feel_v of_o the_o same_o to_o be_v short_a they_o differ_v very_o little_a from_o block_n &_o stone_n that_o be_v insensible_a wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o vanish_v quite_o away_o then_o come_v the_o evil_a man_n a._n luke_n have_v satan_n and_o mark_n put_v down_o this_o name_n devil_n and_o take_v away_v that_o which_o be_v hundred_o hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o satan_n be_v a_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n word_n even_o as_o do_v the_o hungary_n bird_n in_o sow_v time_n so_o come_v he_o forth_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n be_v sow_v and_o take_v it_o away_o before_o it_o have_v take_v moisture_n and_o begin_v to_o springe_n bu._n for_o that_o ancient_a enemy_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o save_a health_n of_o mortal_a man_n be_v wrought_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v sow_v in_o his_o heart_n c._n whereas_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v sow_v in_o their_o heart_n although_o it_o be_v a_o improper_a kind_n of_o speak_v yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o want_v not_o reason_n because_o by_o the_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o that_o it_o may_v retain_v and_o keep_v the_o virtue_n of_o seed_n for_o we_o may_v in_o no_o wise_a think_v that_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v diminish_v although_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o come_v not_o unto_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n the_o word_n be_v sow_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n do_v not_o receive_v that_o sow_v seed_n with_o meekness_n and_o gentle_a affection_n as_o exhort_v the_o apostell_n sainte_fw-fr james_n very_o well_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v always_o in_o power_n 1._o fructify_v a_o fruitful_a seed_n but_o not_o in_o deed_n m._n wherefore_o although_o in_o itself_o the_o seed_n or_o thing_n sow_v be_v good_a and_o apt_a to_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n notwithstanding_o it_o make_v a_o great_a matter_n into_o what_o ground_n it_o be_v cast_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o word_n of_o god_n although_o it_o be_v good_a &_o apt_a to_o work_v pyetye_n and_o godliness_n yet_o nevertheless_o it_o make_v much_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n the_o hearer_n be_v a._n luke_n add_v say_v least_o in_o beleve_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v c._n by_o the_o which_o we_o may_v note_v no_o small_a praise_n of_o faith_n when_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v he_o which_o be_v sow_v by_o the_o c._n some_o translate_v it_o thus_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v sow_v by_o the_o way_n side_n 20._o but_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o seed_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o stony_a place_n the_o same_o be_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o anon_o with_o joy_n receive_v it_o a._n it_o be_v better_a if_o it_o be_v translate_v thus_o but_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o stony_a ground_n signify_v he_o which_o etc_n etc_n hearerâ—…_n bu_n this_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o the_o hearer_n the_o rocky_a or_o stony_a ground_n signify_v untimely_a hearer_n i_o say_v the_o mind_n of_o such_o man_n as_o be_v ripe_a to_o soon_o which_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v
that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v m._n again_o the_o evangelist_n show_v a_o reason_n why_o christ_n will_v speak_v unto_o the_o multitude_n by_o parable_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v insolent_a or_o presumptuous_a i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n c._n the_o evangelist_n matthew_n mean_v not_o that_o this_o psalm_n which_o he_o recite_v here_o be_v a_o special_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o psalm_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o he_o adopt_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n of_o the_o continual_a benefit_n bestow_v on_o that_o people_n and_o also_o of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n prophesy_v mighty_o i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n in_o parable_n that_o be_v i_o will_v not_o entreat_v of_o light_n toy_n or_o trifle_n but_o i_o will_v speak_v earnest_o of_o grave_n serious_a and_o weighty_a matter_n the_o same_o be_v ment_fw-la also_o by_o dark_a sentence_n for_o it_o be_v a_o common_a repetition_n in_o the_o psalm_n for_o the_o hebrew_n call_v comparison_n mesalim_n furthermore_o this_o name_n be_v translate_v to_o grave_a sentence_n because_o that_o similitude_n do_v often_o time_n beautify_v the_o oration_n or_o talk_v and_o make_v it_o seem_v pleasant_a and_o delectable_a also_o they_o call_v hidoth_n somwhile_o dark_a sentence_n and_o some_o time_n short_a sentence_n for_o although_o matthew_n do_v seem_v to_o allude_v it_o to_o the_o name_n of_o parable_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n as_o he_o know_v right_a well_o speak_v figurative_o that_o the_o form_n itself_o of_o the_o word_n may_v bring_v with_o it_o some_o dignity_n &_o weight_n he_o say_v that_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o psalm_n be_v fulfil_v because_o by_o allegory_n and_o figure_n he_o admonish_v and_o declare_v that_o he_o entreat_v of_o the_o secret_a mystery_n of_o god_n lest_o the_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v contemn_v c._n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n at_o all_o in_o that_o he_o speak_v obscure_o to_o the_o people_n for_o diverse_a end_n &_o consideration_n for_o although_o he_o will_v hide_v from_o the_o reprobate_n that_o which_o he_o speak_v yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n that_o they_o be_v astonish_v by_o his_o word_n may_v feel_v and_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v some_o celestial_a and_o divine_a matter_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o 36_o when_o the_o people_n be_v send_v away_o then_o come_v jesus_n into_o the_o house_n and_o his_o disciple_n come_v unto_o he_o say_v declare_v unto_o we_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n of_o the_o field_n when_o the_o people_n be_v send_v a._n now_o follow_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o parable_n go_v before_o of_o the_o wheat_n &_o of_o the_o tare_n which_o the_o lord_n declare_v to_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o be_v alone_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o parable_n bu._n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o parable_n be_v here_o set_v before_o we_o namely_o because_o the_o disciple_n pray_v the_o lord_n who_o declare_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o doubt_v as_o concern_v the_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n or_o of_o the_o leaven_n any_o thing_n at_o all_o for_o they_o may_v plain_o understand_v and_o perceive_v thereby_o that_o they_o be_v admonish_v not_o to_o faint_a quail_v or_o despair_n at_o the_o base_a simple_a and_o rude_a begin_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n there_o be_v certain_a thing_n which_o they_o do_v not_o so_o well_o understand_v they_o request_v the_o lord_n therefore_o that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o be_v their_o interpreter_n entreat_v let_v we_o also_o pray_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o disciple_n that_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n will_v open_v &_o reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o hide_a &_o secret_a mystery_n contain_v in_o his_o word_n for_o he_o be_v ready_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v so_o that_o we_o not_o in_o any_o point_n to_o doubt_v of_o his_o diligence_n 37_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o sow_v the_o good_a seed_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n c._n first_o he_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n that_o do_v sow_v but_o improper_o notwithstanding_o the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n be_v evident_a that_o the_o like_a happen_v to_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v that_o common_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o sow_v of_o field_n where_o the_o tare_n and_o cockle_n grow_v with_o the_o wheat_n save_v that_o he_o express_v one_o special_a thing_n say_v that_o the_o field_n be_v mingle_a and_o strew_v with_o tare_n by_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o enemy_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o chance_n or_o natural_o that_o so_o many_o wicked_a be_v mingle_a with_o the_o elect_v and_o choose_v of_o god_n even_o as_o if_o they_o be_v good_a corn_n but_o rather_o by_o the_o envy_n and_o malice_n of_o satan_n not_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o his_o damnation_n but_o chief_o that_o god_n may_v not_o be_v sprynckele_v with_o any_o blot_n for_o this_o sin_n and_o vice_n which_o come_v without_o his_o default_n furthermore_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o marvel_v that_o tare_n do_v springe_n and_o grow_v in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o as_o satan_n always_o watch_v to_o do_v harm_n he_o which_o sow_v good_a seed_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n c._n where_o as_o christ_n say_v not_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n do_v sow_v but_o himself_o alone_o it_o want_v not_o good_a reason_n for_o although_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v &_o convenient_a that_o this_o be_v restrain_v to_o his_o person_n notwithstanding_o because_o he_o so_o use_v our_o labour_n and_o diligence_n as_o only_a mean_n and_o instrument_n to_o the_o tilling_n of_o his_o field_n he_o do_v right_o take_v that_o unto_o himself_o which_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v common_a to_o his_o minister_n let_v we_o remember_v therefore_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o preach_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o be_v defend_v and_o conduct_v by_o his_o power_n that_o we_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o hand_n but_o he_o the_o only_a author_n of_o the_o work_n 38_o the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o be_v the_o good_a seed_n the_o tare_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n c._n although_o he_o say_v that_o the_o world_n be_v the_o field_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o apply_v the_o same_o proper_o to_o his_o church_n of_o the_o which_o all_o this_o communication_n arise_v but_o because_o he_o will_v bring_v his_o plough_n by_o little_a &_o little_a throughout_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v till_o field_n unto_o himself_o in_o all_o the_o world_n &_o may_v sprinkel_n the_o seed_n of_o life_n also_o he_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o a_o figure_n call_v synecdoche_n which_o agree_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o to_o the_o part_n only_o and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n m._n the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v the_o elect_a &_o choose_v of_o god_n the_o beleve_v in_o christ_n those_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o also_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cittezen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o household_n of_o god._n 2._o bu._n the_o seed_n here_o proper_o signify_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v sow_v in_o the_o field_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o breast_n of_o mortal_a man_n show_v forth_o repentance_n to_o the_o world_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n thereof_o true_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o kingdom_n bear_v petriâ—…_n namely_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o last_v for_o ever_o a_o for_o he_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n beget_v we_o â—…_n by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n m._n he_o say_v simple_o of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o only_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o true_a kingdom_n the_o other_o be_v but_o vain_a show_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o bu._n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a christ_n reign_v by_o faith_n by_o love_n by_o cleanness_n &_o by_o all_o righteousness_n and_o virtue_n in_o the_o which_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n flourish_v be_v a_o plentiful_a field_n of_o sweet_a &_o
cause_n in_o a_o other_o place_n also_o he_o command_v say_v maâ—…_n when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n fly_v into_o another_o c._n but_o by_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o people_n come_n together_o it_o be_v evident_a how_o famous_a the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o by_o the_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v inexcusable_a who_o by_o their_o own_o negligence_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o salvation_n for_o of_o this_o great_a multitude_n which_o by_o a_o sudden_a motion_n and_o pang_n be_v move_v to_o follow_v christ_n a_o very_a small_a number_n abode_n and_o persy_v true_o and_o constant_o in_o his_o doctrine_n as_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o evangelist_n john_n they_o follow_v he_o on_o foot_n e._n this_o also_o declare_v the_o fervent_a zeal_n of_o the_o people_n towards_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o discourage_v by_o the_o painfulness_n of_o the_o journey_n to_o follow_v he_o leave_v the_o city_n where_o they_o shall_v have_v provide_v such_o victual_n as_o have_v be_v necessary_a for_o their_o life_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o fervent_a zeal_n by_o sing_v the_o sign_n which_o he_o wrought_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v decease_a chapâ—…_n as_o say_v saint_n john_n 14_o and_o jesus_n go_v forth_o and_o see_v much_o people_n and_o be_v move_v with_o mercy_n towards_o they_o and_o he_o heal_v of_o they_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o jesus_n went_n forth_o m._n name_o to_o mete_v they_o for_o luke_n say_v that_o he_o receive_v they_o he_o see_v much_o people_n m._n for_o they_o be_v about_o the_o number_n of_o five_o thousand_o beside_o woman_n and_o child_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o .21_o verse_n follow_v and_o be_v move_v with_o c._n the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n do_v more_o plain_o express_v but_o special_o mark_v whereupon_o christ_n be_v thus_o move_v namely_o because_o he_o see_v hungry_a soul_n to_o be_v draw_v &_o lead_v by_o fervent_a love_n &_o desire_n from_o their_o mansion_n house_n into_o a_o desert_n place_n for_o the_o scarcity_n &_o want_n of_o doctrine_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o miserable_a dissipation_n &_o scater_v abroad_o of_o the_o people_n therefore_o mark_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v compassion_n on_o the_o people_n because_o he_o see_v they_o as_o sheep_n not_o have_v a_o shepherd_n not_o that_o he_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o deity_n acknowledge_v all_o for_o sheep_n but_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o make_v a_o show_n by_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o present_a matter_n for_o this_o be_v no_o small_a sign_n of_o piety_n &_o zeal_n to_o leave_v their_o own_o house_n and_o to_o run_v by_o heap_n to_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o seek_v to_o escape_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n also_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o christ_n be_v mindful_a of_o that_o person_n which_o he_o represent_v the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o he_o ought_v therefore_o for_o a_o time_n to_o levy_v and_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o flock_n and_o church_n of_o god_n all_o jew_n until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o do_v alienate_v then selue_o moreover_o here_o the_o affection_n of_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n prevail_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v weary_a with_o his_o disciple_n and_o be_v almost_o oppress_v with_o continual_a molestation_n &_o trouble_n spare_v himself_o notwithstanding_o nothing_o at_o all_o he_o seek_v for_o some_o release_n and_o ease_n not_o so_o much_o for_o himself_o as_o for_o his_o disciple_n notwithstanding_o because_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o office_n call_v he_o to_o a_o new_a labour_n he_o neglect_v the_o private_a regard_n wyllinglyng_o busy_v himself_o in_o teach_a the_o people_n and_o although_o now_o he_o have_v put_v of_o those_o affection_n which_o pertain_v to_o a_o mortal_a man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o behold_v the_o even_o from_o heaven_n those_o miserable_a sheep_n which_o be_v destitute_a of_o a_o shepehered_a if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o seek_v for_o the_o remedy_n of_o his_o sheep_n 6_o and_o he_o heal_v of_o they_o those_o that_o c._n mark_n say_v that_o he_o teach_v many_o thing_n meaning_n that_o he_o preach_v a_o great_a while_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v reap_v the_o more_o profit_n of_o his_o word_n 9_o luke_n say_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o mark_n our_o evangelist_n matthew_n make_v mention_n of_o nothing_o save_v of_o his_o miracle_n only_o because_o they_o be_v of_o more_o force_n to_o bring_v name_n and_o fame_n unto_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v gather_v that_o he_o omit_v not_o the_o doctrine_n whereof_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v have_v as_o he_o have_v in_o deed_n most_o special_a regard_n 15_o and_o when_o the_o even_o draw_v on_o his_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o say_v this_o be_v a_o desert_n place_n and_o the_o hour_n be_v now_o past_a let_v the_o people_n depart_v that_o they_o may_v go_v into_o the_o town_n and_o buy_v they_o victual_n and_o when_o the_o even_a drew_n on_o m._n before_o christ_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o here_o he_o care_v for_o the_o body_n also_o body_n the_o excellency_n of_o this_o history_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o all_o the_o evangelist_n have_v write_v the_o same_o but_o special_o in_o that_o john_n have_v not_o omit_v it_o because_o thereby_o the_o devinitye_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v note_v in_o the_o set_n forth_o whereof_o he_o be_v whole_o conversant_a his_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o c._n now_o the_o disciple_n be_v frustrate_v of_o their_o hope_n now_o that_o they_o see_v christ_n altogether_o occupy_v in_o teach_v and_o the_o multitude_n also_o for_o very_a desire_n of_o learning_n to_o have_v no_o mind_n of_o return_v they_o put_v chryst_n in_o mind_n therefore_o as_o concern_v a_o bodily_a care_n require_v he_o to_o send_v the_o people_n to_o the_o town_n there_o about_o to_o buy_v they_o victual_n b._n the_o which_o request_n make_v by_o the_o disciple_n proceed_v not_o so_o much_o of_o charity_n as_o it_o do_v of_o sloth_n for_o the_o christ_n seem_v tedious_a unto_o they_o but_o there_o be_v such_o earnest_a affection_n and_o fervent_a desire_n on_o both_o side_n name_o in_o christ_n to_o teach_v &_o in_o the_o people_n to_o here_o that_o it_o seem_v necessary_a to_o the_o disciple_n to_o move_v christ_n to_o send_v away_o the_o people_n when_o they_o see_v that_o neither_o time_n nor_o place_n be_v regard_v c._n but_o christ_n do_v not_o without_o good_a purpose_n even_o to_o the_o last_o hour_n differre_fw-la the_o miracle_n which_o before_o in_o his_o mind_n he_o determine_v to_o show_v for_o he_o mean_v thereby_o first_o to_o make_v his_o disciple_n have_v a_o consideration_n of_o the_o miracle_n by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v reap_v the_o great_a profit_n second_o that_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n itself_o may_v teach_v that_o although_o he_o do_v not_o prevent_v the_o necessity_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o present_o help_v they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o never_o forsake_v they_o but_o have_v always_o help_v in_o store_n which_o he_o plain_o declare_v even_o at_o the_o last_o pinch_n when_o all_o help_n seem_v to_o be_v go_v 16_o but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v no_o need_n to_o go_v away_o geve_v you_o they_o to_o eat_v jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o a._n our_o saviour_n christ_n know_v as_o say_v saint_n john_n what_o he_o will_v do_v but_o he_o reveal_v not_o his_o intent_n and_o purpose_n by_o and_o by_o to_o his_o disciple_n 6._o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v a_o way_n by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o prepare_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o determine_v to_o do_v geve_v you_o they_o to_o eat_v a._n he_o command_v that_o to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o disciple_n which_o he_o himself_o determine_v to_o do_v and_o which_o by_o they_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v but_o he_o give_v they_o this_o commandment_n to_o the_o end_n they_o know_v the_o impossibillite_fw-la of_o the_o thing_n namely_o to_o feed_v so_o many_o people_n with_o so_o little_a meat_n the_o miracle_n may_v be_v the_o more_o wonderful_a unto_o they_o he_o know_v that_o his_o disciple_n as_o yet_o be_v but_o of_o a_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a faith_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o sufficient_o consider_v the_o power_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o seek_v diligent_o that_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o show_v may_v be_v make_v evident_a unto_o they_o to_o the_o end_n the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v note_v in_o the_o same_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v in_o
christ_n notwithstanding_o say_v that_o this_o prophecy_n pertain_v unto_o these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n because_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o those_o old_a hypocrite_n with_o who_o the_o prophet_n contend_v m._n for_o this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o hypocrite_n of_o the_o which_o stock_n these_o be_v the_o branch_n furthermore_o this_o word_n prophesy_v in_o this_o place_n signify_v speak_v a_o great_a while_n ago_o and_o a_o great_a while_n ago_o reprove_v you_o a._n neither_o shall_v it_o seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o that_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o nany_n other_o place_n inveigh_v so_o sharp_o against_o these_o hypocrite_n neâ—â—_n b._n for_o there_o be_v no_o enemy_n of_o true_a godliness_n more_o hurtful_a than_o the_o finder_n out_o and_o defender_n of_o human_a tradition_n and_o what_o be_v they_o when_o they_o have_v do_v but_o vain_a hypocrite_n wherefore_o christ_n the_o defender_n of_o truth_n and_o perfect_v godliness_n upon_o the_o gravity_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o spirit_n call_v they_o by_o their_o proper_a name_n and_o severe_o reprehend_v they_o 8_o this_o people_n draw_v nigh_o unto_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_n i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o c._n the_o some_o of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o ground_v upon_o sprinckelinge_v of_o water_n or_o in_o any_o other_o ceremony_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reasonable_a service_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v appoint_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o word_n a_o to_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o old_a law_n when_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n where_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v present_a upon_o the_o propitiatory_a of_o the_o ark_n this_o people_n therefore_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n that_o be_v they_o come_v to_o the_o temple_n in_o my_o presence_n to_o pray_v to_o honour_n god_n with_o the_o lip_n god._n be_v to_o pour_v forth_o certain_a obscure_a prayer_n with_o the_o lip_n without_o any_o affection_n and_o to_o offer_v they_o unto_o god_n as_o thing_n accept_v and_o allow_v after_o the_o which_o manner_n some_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o god_n be_v honour_v and_o worship_v c._n christ_n have_v not_o altogether_o respect_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n notwithstanding_o the_o prophet_n make_v mention_n of_o two_o vice_n by_o the_o which_o the_o jew_n provoke_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n against_o they_o the_o first_o be_v because_o they_o profess_v holiness_n and_o piety_n with_o their_o lip_n only_o the_o second_o because_o they_o bend_v themselves_o to_o feign_a worship_n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o that_o be_v wicked_a hypocrisy_n when_o man_n honour_v not_o god_n but_o with_o a_o external_a show_n for_o god_n reprehend_v not_o the_o external_a show_n no_o he_o require_v the_o same_o of_o all_o godly_a man_n for_o we_o must_v not_o only_a worship_n god_n in_o our_o heart_n always_o but_o some_o time_n also_o we_o must_v testify_v &_o declare_v the_o same_o before_o man_n by_o outward_a gesture_n but_o he_o reprehend_v this_o namely_o when_o man_n ground_n salvation_n in_o external_a thing_n and_o seek_v to_o please_v god_n only_o with_o external_a profession_n â—…rifie_v feign_v that_o thing_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v far_o from_o their_o heart_n â—…er_o these_o two_o thing_n therefore_o must_v be_v join_v together_o the_o mouth_n nigh_o and_o the_o heart_n far_o of_o to_o put_v away_o hypocrisy_n for_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o first_o and_o the_o best_o be_v to_o worship_n he_o with_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n for_o when_o that_o internal_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v absent_a whatsoever_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n shall_v be_v abomination_n unto_o god_n certain_a miserable_a person_n think_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v though_o quite_o void_a of_o affection_n please_v god_n and_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o final_a intention_n only_o be_v sufficient_a when_o as_o the_o lord_n notwithstanding_o require_v the_o whole_a mind_n and_o do_v abhor_v a_o double_a heart_n whereby_o they_o provoke_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o the_o prophet_n esaias_n therefore_o threaten_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v blind_v both_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o people_n for_o two_o cause_n for_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o for_o their_o perverse_a worship_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o some_o therefore_o because_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a nothing_o please_v he_o unless_o the_o internal_a sincerity_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v join_v with_o it_o and_o that_o be_v hypocrisy_n which_o appoint_v holiness_n in_o external_a pomp_n and_o show_n 9_o but_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o serve_v i_o teach_a the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o man_n but_o in_o vain_a do_v c._n the_o hebrew_n text_n according_a to_o the_o very_a word_n have_v thus_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o fear_v i_o by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n the_o which_o place_n be_v thus_o turn_v by_o the_o threescore_o and_o ten_o interpreter_n but_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o serve_v i_o teach_a the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o man_n in_o vain_a that_o be_v without_o fruit_n the_o hebrew_n text_n sound_v thus_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v the_o religion_n of_o this_o people_n with_o the_o which_o they_o worship_v i_o consist_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n and_o of_o man_n institution_n he_o as_o in_o the_o former_a part_n we_o see_v the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o be_v spiritual_a so_o in_o this_o place_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o if_o we_o will_v please_v god_n we_o must_v subscribe_v to_o his_o word_n and_o content_n ourselves_o with_o the_o same_o for_o god_n must_v not_o be_v worship_v after_o our_o will_n or_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n but_o accord_v to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o his_o word_n for_o except_o these_o two_o thing_n concur_v and_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o worship_n but_o with_o god_n abominable_a execration_n &_o execrable_a curse_n for_o as_o we_o have_v say_v because_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v after_o his_o own_o will_n alone_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n abide_v to_o have_v new_a worship_n devise_v and_o invent_v to_o he_o when_o man_n therefore_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o wander_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o more_o they_o curious_o weary_a then selue_o in_o worship_v he_o the_o more_o they_o heap_v vengeance_n to_o then selue_o against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n unless_o they_o repent_v because_o religion_n by_o such_o feign_a invention_n be_v profane_v in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v apposition_n teach_a the_o doctrine_n and_o pray_fw-mi c._n for_o christ_n pronounce_v those_o man_n to_o err_v which_o in_o stead_n of_o doctrine_n thrust_v in_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n or_o which_o from_o thence_o fetch_v a_o rule_n to_o worship_n god_n such_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o not_o marry_v &_o a_o infinite_a sort_n more_o the_o which_o be_v observe_v of_o some_o they_o think_v by_o and_o by_o that_o they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n abominable_a when_o as_o in_o deed_n they_o have_v do_v nothing_o less_o let_v this_o therefore_o abide_v firm_a in_o our_o mind_n that_o see_v obedience_n be_v better_a unto_o god_n than_o sacrifice_n all_o feign_a worship_n before_o he_o be_v but_o vain_a yea_o as_o witness_v the_o prophet_n accurse_a &_o detestable_a 10_o and_o he_o call_v the_o people_n unto_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o hear_v and_o understand_v and_o he_o call_v the_o people_n m._n grevouse_n true_o be_v the_o accusation_n of_o christ_n against_o those_o hypocrite_n and_o pharisee_n but_o his_o accusation_n be_v so_o evident_a &_o manifest_v true_a that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o gainsay_v the_o same_o c._n now_o he_o tourn_v himself_o to_o those_o that_o be_v more_o tractable_a &_o easy_a to_o be_v teach_v more_o plain_o expound_v that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v touch_v namely_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o meat_n as_o say_v s._n paul_n 14._o for_o see_v that_o external_a thing_n be_v pure_a by_o nature_n the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v also_o free_a and_o pure_a for_o we_o can_v not_o gather_v unto_o we_o any_o uncleanness_n by_o the_o good_a creature_n of_o god._n god._n hear_v and_o understand_v m._n although_o the_o lord_n love_v those_o that_o be_v simple_a and_o rude_a yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o love_v not_o their_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o dullness_n in_o understanding_n and_o concern_v his_o truth_n here_o therefore_o he_o
teach_v the_o rude_a to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v apt_a to_o understand_v and_o in_o reason_v with_o they_o he_o both_o reprove_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o god_n our_o merciful_a father_n do_v pardon_v our_o dullness_n how_o rude_a so_o ever_o we_o be_v 11_o that_o which_o go_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v not_o the_o man_n but_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n defile_v the_o man._n that_o which_o go_v into_o the_o mouth_n c._n by_o a_o figure_n call_v synecdoche_n he_o say_v that_o those_o evil_a thing_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n evil_n in_o he_o for_o he_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o present_a cause_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o we_o draw_v not_o in_o uncleanness_n with_o our_o mouth_n when_o we_o eat_v meat_n &_o drink_v but_o that_o all_o manner_n of_o filth_n and_o uncleanness_n proceed_v of_o ourselves_o whereupon_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n say_v thus_o markâ—…_n the_o thing_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o a_o man_n those_o be_v they_o that_o defile_v the_o man_n for_o he_o rehearse_v many_o thing_n hereafter_o which_o proceed_v not_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n euâ—…_n the_o well_o head_n and_o natural_a place_n of_o uncleanness_n be_v even_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n christ_n teach_v here_o that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o defile_v with_o external_a thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v pure_a evil_a work_n although_o they_o be_v external_a yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v spring_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v always_o defile_v godâ—…â—…tures_n wherefore_o we_o can_v not_o impute_v the_o fault_n to_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n how_o so_o ever_o we_o abuse_v they_o wine_n do_v not_o defile_v but_o the_o unbridled_a and_o immoderate_a desire_n proceed_a from_o the_o heart_n do_v defile_v apparel_n will_v not_o defile_v but_o if_o a_o man_n so_o trim_a himself_o that_o he_o may_v please_v himself_o and_o other_o and_o that_o he_o may_v go_v ambiciouse_o this_o be_v internal_a and_o this_o defilethe_v the_o unshamefast_a eye_n be_v in_o fault_n and_o not_o the_o woman_n which_o the_o eye_n behold_v gold_n be_v not_o unclean_a but_o that_o wicked_a vice_n covetousness_n which_o be_v the_o rote_n of_o all_o evil_a be_v unclean_a this_o place_n be_v very_o apt_o and_o to_o the_o purpose_n site_v &_o allege_v against_o those_o which_o prescribe_v choice_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v unto_o christian_n drinckâ—…_n for_o here_o the_o difference_n of_o meat_n be_v take_v away_o titus_n all_o thing_n be_v clean_o to_o the_o clean_a but_o to_o the_o unclean_a and_o unbelieving_a there_o be_v nothing_o clean_a for_o even_o their_o mind_n &_o conscience_n be_v defile_v it_o be_v no_o master_n what_o meat_n thou_o eat_v but_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n with_o what_o mind_n thou_o eat_v it_o this_o parable_n christ_n himself_o expound_v in_o the_o xvii_o verse_n follow_v 12_o then_o come_v his_o disciple_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o know_v thou_o not_o that_o the_o pharisee_n be_v offend_v at_o this_o say_v c._n because_o the_o scribe_n be_v proud_a &_o scornful_a to_o be_v teach_v christ_n take_v not_o much_o pain_n in_o please_a they_o but_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o touch_v their_o hypocrisy_n and_o disdain_n thus_o the_o offence_n which_o they_o conceive_v at_o the_o first_o be_v double_v when_o they_o see_v their_o wash_n to_o be_v reject_v and_o despise_v of_o christ_n as_o triffele_n not_o by_o negligence_n but_o even_o of_o set_a purpose_n now_o see_v christ_n doubt_v not_o neither_o be_v afraid_a to_o stir_v up_o the_o malliciouse_a and_o poison_a mind_n of_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_n against_o he_o more_o &_o more_o by_o wound_v they_o with_o their_o own_o weapon_n making_z the_o same_o to_o go_v through_o their_o own_o side_n let_v we_o learn_v by_o his_o example_n agre_fw-la not_o to_o oil_n our_o tongue_n or_o to_o use_v paint_a word_n but_o so_o to_o frame_v our_o word_n deed_n and_o sentence_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o seek_v great_o to_o please_v all_o man_n notwithstanding_o the_o disciple_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o rude_a and_o unlearned_a be_v conjecture_v that_o christ_n deal_v very_o unapt_o and_o amiss_o with_o these_o second_o sort_n of_o man_n for_o their_o admonition_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o christ_n shall_v seek_v to_o salve_v the_o offend_a mind_n by_o correct_v his_o sharp_a say_n this_o be_v common_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o infirm_a and_o weak_a to_o judge_v amiss_o and_o with_o a_o sinister_a judgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o see_v receive_v by_o not_o indifferent_a and_o unjust_a ear_n and_o true_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v pleasant_o and_o without_o offence_n allow_v and_o receive_v of_o all_o man_n but_o because_o satan_n do_v blind_a the_o mind_n of_o many_o man_n and_o set_v their_o heart_n of_o fire_n to_o madness_n he_o hold_v many_o mind_n overwhelm_v with_o brutish_a and_o beastly_a insensible_a dullness_n so_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n shall_v savour_n well_o to_o all_o man_n no_o it_o must_v be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n to_o some_o and_o to_o other_o some_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o take_v heed_n so_o much_o as_o we_o may_v â—…ded_v lest_o any_o offence_n arise_v of_o the_o manner_n &_o form_n of_o our_o teach_n but_o it_o be_v extreme_a madness_n to_o make_v we_o behave_v ourselves_o more_o wise_o than_o we_o be_v teach_v of_o our_o heavenly_a master_n b._n no_o man_n true_o ever_o take_v more_o heed_n to_o avoid_v the_o give_a of_o offence_n than_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o be_v to_o speak_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n whereby_o any_o man_n may_v be_v revoke_v from_o piety_n or_o hinder_v from_o salvation_n for_o that_o be_v to_o offend_v notwithstanding_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o by_o his_o word_n and_o deed_n the_o wicked_a oftentimes_o shall_v submit_v then selue_o and_o willing_o take_v offence_n jew_n hereupon_o it_o come_v because_o he_o be_v count_v a_o nazarite_n and_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n because_o he_o be_v humble_a and_o abase_v himself_o keep_v company_n with_o sinner_n heal_v on_o the_o saboth_n day_n preach_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n and_o teach_v the_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o external_a thing_n the_o reprobate_a jew_n make_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v or_o do_v to_o be_v offence_n to_o then selue_o but_o what_o do_v christ_n he_o can_v not_o notwithstanding_o their_o obstinate_a wickedness_n but_o go_v forward_o with_o that_o which_o he_o have_v begin_v namely_o to_o preach_v the_o truth_n both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n to_o the_o elect_v and_o choose_v he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v set_v to_o be_v a_o destruction_n to_o many_o that_o be_v israelles_n no_o less_o than_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o resurrection_n or_o uprise_v again_o of_o many_o the_o disciple_n may_v have_v object_v to_o chryst_n 2._o that_o which_o many_o weakling_v object_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o these_o day_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o hold_v thy_o peace_n or_o why_o do_v thou_o not_o speak_v more_o ientle_o for_o these_o man_n be_v offend_v for_o weakling_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v because_o there_o be_v no_o better_a success_n in_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n c._n but_o we_o see_v how_o little_a christ_n regard_v that_o kind_n of_o offence_n which_o the_o wicked_a malicious_o take_v to_o themselves_o 13_o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v every_o plant_n which_o my_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n but_o he_o answer_v and._n c._n because_o weak_a mind_n be_v wound_v &_o offend_v by_o the_o inprofytable_a success_n of_o doctrine_n chryst_n go_v about_o to_o remedy_v this_o evil_n and_o he_o take_v this_o remedy_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o good_a shall_v be_v trouble_v or_o why_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o worse_a opinion_n of_o his_o doctrine_n although_o it_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o some_o every_o plant_n b._n some_o understand_v this_o sentence_n of_o opinion_n c._n as_o if_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o what_o so_o ever_o come_v not_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n must_v be_v pluck_v and_o root_v up_o and_o perish_v but_o christ_n rather_o have_v respect_n unto_o man_n so_o that_o his_o word_n be_v in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v mortiferous_a and_o deadly_a to_o the_o reprobate_n
the_o earth_n because_o all_o their_o endeavour_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a when_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o revive_v who_o they_o think_v to_o be_v extinguish_v &_o bury_v that_o seem_v wonderful_a unto_o they_o which_o happen_v to_o jonas_n the_o prophet_n the_o like_a sign_n &_o wonder_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o but_o more_o wonderful_a by_o this_o dark_a sentence_n the_o lord_n jesus_n signify_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v and_o bury_v of_o they_o and_o by_o &_o by_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n rise_v again_o c._n the_o sum_n therefore_o and_o effect_n of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v satisfy_v by_o no_o sign_n but_o be_v tickle_v &_o stir_v up_o to_o tempt_v god_n by_o a_o wicked_a desire_n for_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o call_v they_o a_o adulterous_a nation_n because_o they_o require_v some_o sign_n the_o which_o the_o lord_n oftentimes_o grant_v to_o his_o servant_n but_o because_o of_o a_o set_a purpose_n they_o provoke_v god_n he_o so_o call_v they_o and_o compare_v himself_o to_o jonas_n mark_n make_v no_o mention_v of_o jonas_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o two_o evangelist_n be_v all_o one_o and_o he_o leave_v they_o and_o depart_v m._n the_o evangelist_n have_v not_o rash_o or_o in_o vain_a describe_v the_o diverse_a &_o sundry_a journey_n &_o perigrination_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o they_o be_v not_o take_v in_o hand_n without_o good_a cause_n he_o go_v oftentimes_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o for_o their_o sake_n who_o he_o go_v to_o call_v as_o appear_v by_o this_o place_n i_o must_v go_v and_o preach_v to_o other_o city_n sometime_o he_o depart_v because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o malice_n from_o who_o he_o go_v 4._o and_o such_o be_v the_o cause_n which_o we_o here_o read_v of_o for_o the_o evangelist_n say_v not_o simple_o and_o he_o depart_v but_o he_o leave_v they_o and_o depart_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v show_v that_o christ_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o saducee_n depart_v because_o he_o will_v leave_v they_o in_o their_o blindness_n &_o to_o teach_v his_o disciple_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o profit_n among_o these_o kind_n of_o man_n these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o who_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v appertain_v and_o to_o who_o it_o do_v not_o appertain_v 8._o b._n moreover_o whither_o christ_n depart_v the_o evangelist_n mark_n show_v by_o these_o word_n and_o he_o leave_v they_o and_o go_v into_o the_o ship_n again_o and_o depart_v over_o the_o water_n 5._o and_o when_o his_o disciple_n be_v come_v to_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o water_n they_o have_v forget_v to_o take_v bread_n with_o they_o b._n this_o history_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n touch_v also_o who_o in_o steed_n of_o that_o which_o our_o evangelist_n have_v here_o they_o have_v forget_v to_o take_v bread_n with_o they_o say_v and_o they_o have_v but_o one_o loaf_n in_o the_o ship_n peradventure_o christ_n depart_v soon_o than_o the_o disciple_n look_v for_o and_o therefore_o they_o forget_v to_o take_v bread_n c._n christ_n therefore_o by_o the_o occasion_n offer_v exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o all_o corruption_n which_o may_v defile_v and_o pollute_v sincere_a piety_n and_o godliness_n the_o pharisee_n come_v a_o little_a before_o who_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v infect_v with_o poison_a obstinacy_n and_o the_o saducee_n come_v to_o bear_v they_o company_n on_o the_o other_o part_n stand_v herode_fw-la that_o pestilent_a adversary_n and_o corrupter_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n among_o these_o danger_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v be_v admonish_v to_o take_v heed_n unto_o themselves_o for_o see_v the_o disposition_n of_o man_n be_v natural_o incline_v to_o vanity_n and_o error_n when_o we_o be_v beset_v with_o perverse_a feign_a invention_n with_o false_a doctrine_n and_o with_o such_o like_a pestifferous_a danger_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o prompt_a and_o ready_a to_o swerve_v from_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a purity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o the_o same_o abbolish_v and_o if_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v once_o entangle_v it_o never_o light_o happen_v that_o true_a religion_n have_v perfect_v rule_n in_o we_o but_o that_o this_o may_v appear_v more_o evidient_a unto_o we_o let_v we_o way_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n 6._o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_o and_o of_o the_o saducee_n take_v heed_n and_o beware_v s._n our_o saviour_n christ_n here_o use_v a_o serious_a admonition_n &_o forewarninge_n by_o the_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o every_o one_o to_o discern_v and_o judge_v of_o false_a doctrine_n &_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o same_o of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n hundred_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o saducee_n which_o be_v here_o join_v to_o the_o pharisee_n 8._o mark_n place_v herode_fw-la 12._o &_o luke_n only_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o pharisee_n howbeit_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o luke_n rehearse_v the_o same_o sermon_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o define_v the_o leaven_n to_o be_v hypocrisy_n and_o brief_o pass_v over_o these_o word_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o ambiguity_n or_o doubt_n at_o all_o in_o the_o same_o leaven_n and_o although_o the_o metaphor_n of_o the_o leaven_n which_o be_v here_o compare_v to_o false_a doctrine_n may_v in_o another_o place_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v absurd_a if_o we_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o mark_v and_o mathewe_n accord_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o history_n do_v handle_n at_o large_a be_v more_o spare_o set_v down_o of_o luke_n and_o that_o out_o of_o order_n and_o place_n so_o that_o in_o deed_n there_o be_v no_o discrepance_n or_o disagréement_n at_o all_o between_o they_o howsoever_o in_o word_n there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o follow_v this_o conjecture_n hypocrisy_n will_v note_v unto_o we_o somewhat_o more_o than_o a_o feign_a &_o counterfeit_v show_v of_o wisdom_n namely_o it_o will_v declare_v it_o to_o be_v the_o wellspringe_n and_o original_n itself_o of_o vain_a pomp_n and_o glory_n which_o bear_v some_o great_a outward_a show_n before_o man_n be_v of_o no_o price_n or_o estimation_n with_o god._n 5._o for_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o say_v jeremy_n do_v behold_v the_o truth_n so_o by_o his_o word_n he_o frame_v the_o faithful_a to_o sound_v &_o perfect_v godliness_n that_o they_o may_v clean_o unto_o righteousness_n with_o a_o sound_n &_o perfect_a heart_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o now_o israel_n what_o do_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n require_v of_o thou_o 10._o but_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n hypocricye_n spiritual_a worship_n lay_v a_o part_n bring_v in_o deceitful_a colour_n as_o though_o god_n may_v be_v take_v by_o such_o flickeringe_a enticement_n for_o although_o outward_a ceremony_n do_v excel_v and_o have_v a_o beautiful_a show_n yet_o notwithstanding_o before_o god_n they_o be_v as_o childish_a toy_n and_o trifle_n save_v only_o that_o by_o their_o supportation_n and_o aid_n we_o be_v exercise_v and_o bring_v to_o true_a piety_n and_o godliness_n now_o let_v we_o note_v and_o see_v why_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v put_v hypocrisy_n in_o stead_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o by_o this_o name_n comprehend_v the_o leaven_n of_o man_n which_o only_o puff_v up_o but_o contain_v nothing_o that_o be_v sound_o before_o god_n yea_o rather_o which_o bring_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o the_o right_a study_n of_o godliness_n to_o vain_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o no_o force_n but_o because_o the_o exposition_n of_o our_o evangelist_n mathewe_n be_v more_o evident_a and_o plain_a we_o will_v stand_v upon_o the_o same_o when_o the_o disciple_n be_v reprehend_v of_o the_o lord_n they_o know_v at_o the_o length_n that_o they_o be_v command_v to_o beware_v and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o doctrine_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v fortify_v they_o against_o the_o present_a corruption_n with_o the_o which_o they_o be_v beset_v on_o every_o side_n and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o saducee_n because_o those_o two_o sect_n do_v rain_v tyrannical_o in_o the_o church_n and_o by_o their_o wicked_a opinion_n do_v oppress_v and_o keep_v
under_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n insomuch_o that_o nothing_o almost_o remain_v sound_n and_o perfect_v b._n but_o what_o and_o how_o great_a this_o their_o hypocrisy_n be_v christ_n himself_o by_o most_o plain_a word_n in_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n follow_v declare_v of_o the_o which_o also_o we_o have_v note_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n go_v before_o he_o call_v their_o doctrine_n leaven_v because_o even_o as_o leaven_v it_o corrupt_a and_o infect_v many_o objection_n notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v to_o what_o end_n mark_n place_v herode_fw-la with_o the_o false_a teacher_n which_o profess_v no_o such_o thing_n we_o answer_n that_o forsomuch_o as_o he_o be_v half_o a_o jew_n aunsâ—…_n unlike_a to_o his_o ancestor_n and_o disloyal_a he_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o seduce_v the_o people_n that_o dwell_v under_o his_o dominion_n for_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o all_o apostatase_n to_o make_v one_o myxsture_n or_o other_o that_o a_o new_a religion_n may_v arise_v which_o may_v abolish_v the_o first_o because_o therefore_o he_o go_v about_o crafty_o to_o subvert_v and_o overthrow_v the_o principle_n of_o true_a and_o ancient_a godliness_n to_o the_o end_n that_o religion_n at_o the_o length_n may_v flourish_v which_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o his_o tyranny_n yea_o because_o he_o seek_v to_o bring_v in_o a_o certain_a new_a kind_n of_o judaysme_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o without_o good_a cause_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o his_o leaven_n also_o for_o as_o the_o scribe_n disperse_v their_o error_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n so_o the_o court_n of_o herode_fw-la be_v a_o shop_n of_o satan_n to_o forge_v &_o quyne_v other_o error_n even_o so_o at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o papacy_n we_o see_v that_o antechrist_n do_v show_v out_o his_o deceit_n not_o only_o in_o temple_n &_o den_n of_o sophister_n and_o monk_n kâ—…_n but_o by_o the_o help_n and_o aid_v also_o of_o courtelyke_a devyne_n he_o stay_v up_o his_o kingdom_n so_o that_o no_o art_n cunning_a or_o policy_n be_v wantinge_v to_o the_o same_o but_o as_o christ_n do_v then_o prevent_v present_a evil_n and_o as_o he_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v noxious_a and_o hurtful_a even_o so_o by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v admonish_v let_v we_o learn_v at_o this_o day_n wise_o to_o take_v heed_n what_o corruption_n may_v hurt_v we_o more_o easy_o may_v a_o man_n make_v fire_n and_o water_n agree_v agiâ—…_n than_o the_o feign_a invention_n of_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o gospel_n whosoever_o therefore_o desire_v to_o be_v unfeigned_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n let_v he_o seek_v to_o keep_v his_o mind_n pure_a from_o those_o leven_n but_o and_o if_o he_o be_v infect_v and_o pollute_v already_o let_v he_o labour_n so_o long_o in_o purge_v himself_o until_o he_o find_v no_o spot_n or_o blot_v any_o more_o cleaninge_n to_o he_o m._n but_o what_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n &_o saducee_n be_v of_o the_o which_o chryst_n admonish_v his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v it_o be_v to_o long_o by_o particular_n to_o rehearse_v â–ª_o notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o kind_n the_o first_o be_v their_o false_a exposition_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n teach_a that_o righteousness_n do_v consist_v of_o the_o external_a work_v of_o the_o law_n for_o this_o matter_n we_o have_v note_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n go_v before_o the_o second_o be_v the_o add_v of_o their_o own_o tradition_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o which_o they_o command_v the_o people_n to_o observe_v of_o the_o which_o matter_n read_v the_o fifteen_o chapter_n go_v before_o 7._o and_o they_o think_v within_o themselves_o say_v we_o have_v take_v no_o bread_n with_o us._n a._n some_o turn_v this_o &_o say_v they_o contend_v among_o themselves_o because_o mark_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d b._n the_o disciple_n suppose_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o bread_n think_v that_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v bread_n with_o the_o pharisee_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v count_v they_o as_o excommunicate_v and_o thereupon_o it_o come_v into_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o have_v take_v no_o bread_n with_o they_o and_o so_o they_o contend_v among_o themselves_o for_o the_o same_o 8._o which_o when_o jesus_n understand_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o oh_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n why_o take_v you_o think_v within_o yourselves_o because_o you_o have_v bring_v no_o bread_n which_o when_o jesus_n know_v e._n name_o that_o his_o disciple_n be_v careful_a because_o they_o have_v forget_v to_o bring_v their_o victual_n into_o the_o ship_n a._n fear_v for_o that_o cause_n lest_o they_o shall_v want_v food_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v he_o with_o they_o which_o with_o nothing_o have_v feed_v so_o many_o thousand_o c._n by_o the_o which_o they_o show_v again_o how_o little_a they_o profit_v both_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o master_n and_o also_o by_o his_o wonderful_a work_n therefore_o according_a to_o their_o deserve_a he_o sharp_o reprove_v they_o say_v oh_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v why_o do_v this_o care_n vex_v your_o mind_n because_o you_o have_v forget_v to_o bring_v bread_n as_o though_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v want_v unto_o you_o although_o you_o provide_v not_o for_o yourselves_o c._n this_o wicked_a &_o ungodly_a care_n proceed_v of_o distrust_n they_o therefore_o which_o have_v no_o faith_n or_o the_o which_o they_o have_v be_v very_o small_a be_v find_v sometime_o either_o very_o negligent_a or_o else_o very_o careful_a â—…erate_a and_o that_o in_o vain_a it_o come_v of_o distrust_n that_o we_o be_v so_o exceed_o careful_a for_o thing_n to_o come_v whereas_o before_o time_n we_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o his_o help_n &_o have_v find_v he_o to_o be_v a_o helper_n in_o time_n of_o need_n so_o that_o if_o hereafter_o we_o do_v distrust_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o with_o the_o disciple_n be_v accuse_v of_o little_a faith_n &_o distrust_n but_o also_o of_o ingratitude_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o defect_n &_o want_n of_o faith_n for_o ingratitude_n be_v the_o cause_n temptation_n that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o trouble_v in_o temptation_n and_o trial_n but_o also_o that_o we_o be_v oftentimes_o overcome_v c._n therefore_o all_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o infidelity_n which_o have_v oftentimes_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v distrust_n &_o care_v out_o of_o measure_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o as_o faith_n do_v cherish_v &_o keep_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n so_o unless_o the_o same_o be_v bring_v a_o sleep_v we_o shall_v never_o forget_v they_o 9_o do_v you_o not_o yet_o perceive_v neither_o remember_v those_o five_o loaf_n when_o there_o be_v five_o thousand_o man_n and_o how_o many_o basket_n take_v you_o up_o do_v you_o not_o yet_o per._n e._n the_o evangelist_n mark_n say_v perceyve_v you_o not_o yet_o neither_o understand_v have_v you_o your_o heart_n yet_o blind_v have_v you_o eye_n &_o see_v not_o and_o have_v you_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o do_v you_o not_o also_o remember_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o be_v teach_v and_o learn_v so_o many_o way_n do_v you_o not_o yet_o understand_v be_v your_o heart_n yet_o blind_v with_o such_o care_n and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o pharisee_n do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o which_o be_v before_o your_o eye_n that_o which_o you_o hear_v with_o your_o ear_n be_v unto_o you_o as_o though_o you_o hear_v it_o not_o by_o these_o word_n he_o teach_v sufficient_o that_o we_o must_v not_o have_v a_o sluggish_a or_o sleep_a mind_n to_o get_v a_o sure_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n but_o such_o a_o mind_n which_o in_o the_o work_v of_o god_n understand_v his_o power_n and_o goodness_n neither_o remember_v m._n the_o forget_v of_o the_o gift_n &_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n do_v bring_v great_a hurt_n unto_o faith_n &_o bring_v to_o pass_v the_o he_o which_o have_v receive_v knowledge_n of_o divine_a matter_n do_v make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o the_o same_o then_o if_o he_o have_v never_o know_v what_o it_o have_v ment_fw-la and_o therefore_o moses_n do_v oftentimes_o inculcate_v and_o beat_v that_o into_o the_o people_n head_n 25._o say_v take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o and_o keep_v thy_o soul_n diligent_o that_o thou_o forget_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o thine_o eye_n have_v see_v and_o that_o they_o depart_v not_o out_o of_o thy_o heart_n all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n and_o in_o the_o
think_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n lo_o we_o turn_n to_o the_o gentile_n 13._o for_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n command_v we_o again_o when_o the_o same_o paul_n have_v plain_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n remission_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n 18._o they_o have_v say_v contrary_a and_o blaspheme_v he_o shake_v his_o raiment_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o your_o blood_n be_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n from_o henceforth_o will_v i_o go_v blameless_a to_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o which_o mean_v true_o he_o bind_v the_o unfaithful_a &_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o jew_n persist_v in_o their_o obstinate_a and_o rebellious_a belief_n the_o bond_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o louse_v gospel_n in_o like_o manner_n in_o a_o other_o place_n peter_n bind_v simon_n magus_n with_o these_o word_n thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o because_o that_o thou_o have_v think_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n may_v be_v buy_v with_o money_n 8._o thou_o haste_v neither_o part_n nor_o fellowship_n in_o this_o business_n for_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o right_n before_o god._n by_o these_o example_n we_o see_v how_o the_o apostle_n do_v bind_v and_o louse_n remit_n and_o retain_v sin_n c._n how_o be_v it_o we_o must_v note_v that_o to_o bind_v and_o retain_v sin_n be_v a_o thing_n accidental_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n as_o paul_n also_o teach_v 10._o when_o he_o speak_v of_o vengeance_n the_o which_o he_o say_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v on_o all_o disobedience_n &_o by_o and_o by_o he_o add_v when_o your_o obedience_n be_v fulfil_v for_o unless_o the_o reprobate_n by_o their_o own_o fault_n shall_v turn_v their_o life_n to_o death_n and_o destruction_n the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v to_o every_o one_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o the_o same_o be_v hear_v the_o impiety_n of_o many_o open_o burst_v forth_o do_v more_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o such_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o deadly_a savour_n to_o be_v short_a the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o certify_v his_o disciple_n of_o the_o salvation_n promise_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o gospel_n that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o more_o doubt_n to_o seek_v for_o the_o same_o than_o if_o he_o himself_o shall_v come_v a_o witness_n from_o heaven_n again_o he_o ment_fw-la to_o bring_v a_o terror_n and_o fear_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o contemner_n lest_o they_o shall_v think_v to_o mock_v and_o despise_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n unpunished_a the_o which_o two_o thing_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o because_o the_o incomparable_a treasure_n of_o life_n be_v set_v before_o we_o in_o earthen_a vessel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o external_a doctrine_n be_v after_o this_o manner_n establish_v and_o confirm_v 4._o every_o moment_n almost_o the_o faith_n and_o credit_n thereof_o will_v fail_v and_o vanish_v away_o again_o the_o wicked_a do_v thus_o bold_o dally_v and_o scoff_n because_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v only_o to_o do_v with_o man_n christ_n therefore_o pronounce_v that_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n in_o earth_n it_o be_v reveal_v what_o the_o celestial_a judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v he_o and_o that_o from_o no_o other_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o fetch_v the_o certainty_n of_o life_n or_o death_n here_o appear_v great_a honour_n that_o we_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o god_n to_o testify_v salvation_n to_o the_o world_n a_o excellent_a majesty_n be_v it_o of_o the_o gospel_n that_o there_o be_v a_o embassage_n say_v to_o be_v between_o god_n and_o man_n of_o mutual_a reconciliation_n man._n to_o be_v short_a a_o wonderful_a consolation_n and_o comfort_n be_v it_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o the_o message_n of_o salvation_n bring_v unto_o they_o by_o a_o mortal_a man_n be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v before_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a scoff_n and_o deride_v at_o their_o pleasure_n the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n at_o the_o length_n they_o shall_v feel_v how_o true_o and_o seryouse_o god_n threaten_v they_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n many_o true_o do_v despise_v blaspheme_v and_o rail_v at_o the_o gospel_n but_o when_o this_o power_n of_o bind_v be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n let_v not_o ieringe_v scorner_n think_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o deride_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o punishment_n wherefore_o let_v all_o godly_a teacher_n be_v arm_v with_o this_o trust_n &_o confidence_n promise_v without_o all_o doubt_n this_o lively_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o then selue_o and_o to_o other_o &_o let_v they_o no_o less_o bold_o thunder_v against_o all_o impudent_a contemner_n of_o their_o doctrine_n christ_n true_o go_v not_o about_o to_o flatter_v peter_n but_o to_o comfort_v he_o &_o to_o show_v that_o a_o new_a revelation_n must_v not_o be_v look_v for_o from_o heaven_n but_o that_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a &_o certain_a of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n hitherto_o we_o have_v plain_o expound_v the_o proper_a &_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v want_v unless_o that_o romish_a antechrist_n seek_v to_o bring_v in_o a_o cloak_n for_o his_o tyranny_n dare_v take_v upon_o he_o wicked_o false_o to_o pervert_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n and_o although_o the_o light_n itself_o of_o true_a interpretation_n which_o we_o have_v bring_v be_v sufficient_a to_o pourge_v his_o obscure_a darkness_n yet_o notwithstanding_o lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v stay_v or_o hinder_v the_o godly_a reader_n we_o will_v with_o a_o brief_a confutation_n wipe_v away_o his_o stink_n and_o unsavoury_a calumniation_n first_o of_o all_o he_o feign_v &_o immagine_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o man_n be_v he_o so_o blind_a that_o see_v not_o that_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n which_o he_o refer_v to_o the_o person_n of_o man_n we_o grant_v that_o in_o greek_a peter_n &_o petra_n a_o stone_n do_v signify_v all_o one_o thing_n as_o be_v show_v before_o save_v that_o peter_n be_v nomen_fw-la atticum_fw-la and_o petra_n a_o name_n of_o the_o common_a speech_n but_o this_o variety_n be_v not_o without_o cause_n note_v of_o matthew_n for_o the_o kind_n be_v alter_v to_o note_v some_o other_o matter_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n with_o his_o own_o word_n do_v note_v some_o difference_n auguâ—…_n very_o wise_o therefore_o do_v s._n austin_n teach_v we_o that_o petra_n a_o stone_n be_v not_o so_o call_v of_o peter_n but_o peter_n of_o petra_n even_o as_o we_o be_v call_v christian_n of_o christ_n â—…_n but_o we_o will_v not_o be_v tedious_a see_v the_o say_n of_o paul_n be_v most_o certain_a &_o a_o infallible_a truth_n â—…_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v found_v &_o build_v upon_o nothing_o save_v upon_o christ_n only_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o bring_v in_o a_o other_o foundation_n without_o blasphemy_n &_o without_o he_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o true_o how_o much_o we_o ought_v to_o detest_v and_o abhor_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o papacy_n â—…che_n i_o can_v not_o with_o word_n express_v sufficient_o because_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o he_o &_o he_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v away_o insomuch_o that_o the_o open_a mouth_n &_o gulf_n of_o hell_n swallow_v up_o miserable_a soul_n moreover_o this_o part_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o pertain_v not_o as_o yet_o to_o the_o public_a office_n of_o peter_n but_o only_o one_o special_a place_n among_o the_o rest_n amid_o the_o holy_a stone_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o those_o glorious_a titel_n which_o follow_v do_v pertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostleship_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o nothing_o be_v speak_v to_o peter_n which_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n also_o for_o if_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostleship_n be_v common_a among_o they_o then_o must_v all_o thing_n else_o be_v common_a which_o be_v annex_v and_o knit_v to_o the_o same_o but_o christ_n speak_v only_o to_o peter_n by_o name_n for_o as_o one_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n christ_n speak_v to_o one_o who_o word_n notwithstanding_o pertain_v indifferent_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n neither_o be_v that_o reason_n of_o cipprian_n and_o other_o to_o be_v reject_v â—â—ian_n when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n speak_v to_o all_o in_o the_o
shadow_v they_o m._n to_o the_o end_n the_o exceede_v brightness_n of_o christ_n transfigure_v which_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o bear_v may_v be_v mitigate_v furthermore_o to_o declare_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n because_o he_o will_v behold_v and_o mark_v they_o for_o this_o shadow_a of_o god_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o divine_a protection_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o psalm_n 91_o where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v cover_v thou_o with_o his_o wing_n c._n the_o disciple_n be_v also_o admonish_v that_o they_o must_v come_v to_o their_o wont_a war_n and_o fight_v again_o jest_n they_o triumph_v before_o the_o victory_n and_o behold_v there_o come_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o c._n this_o also_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n sound_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n but_o neither_o body_n nor_o face_n be_v see_v therefore_o that_o admonition_n of_o moses_n come_v to_o our_o remembrance_n 4._o namely_o that_o god_n have_v not_o a_o visible_a shape_n lest_o that_o we_o be_v deceive_v shall_v think_v he_o to_o be_v like_o a_o man_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o old_a time_n he_o appear_v divers_o and_o many_o way_n to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o which_o they_o know_v god_n 1._o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o always_o abstain_v from_o such_o sign_n which_o may_v geve_v occasion_n to_o make_v idol_n image_n and_o true_o when_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o vain_a fantasy_n it_o shall_v be_v unprofitable_a to_o geve_v any_o occasion_n to_o help_v forward_o and_o support_v the_o same_o this_o special_o be_v a_o manifest_a revelation_n of_o god_n glory_n but_o when_o the_o cloud_n be_v set_v between_o he_o call_v we_o unto_o he_o by_o his_o voice_n how_o absurd_a and_o foolish_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o seek_v to_o set_v his_o presence_n before_o our_o eye_n in_o a_o wooden_a tree_n or_o stone_n it_o be_v only_a faith_n which_o be_v able_a to_o pierce_v into_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o this_o light_n it_o be_v a_o secret_a place_n true_o and_o without_o access_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o not_o unto_o faith_n which_o seek_v not_o a_o carnal_a god_n but_o be_v direct_v a_o right_a to_o seek_v he_o by_o the_o word_n the_o voice_n be_v certain_a the_o which_o whosoever_o hear_v have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o god_n speak_v the_o which_o testimony_n be_v of_o more_o price_n and_o weight_n unto_o they_o than_o all_o fleshe_o reason_n the_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v believe_v that_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n m._n the_o cloud_n be_v no_o dumb_a spectacle_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v add_v so_o when_o christ_n be_v baptize_v the_o father_n be_v not_o content_a that_o he_o have_v open_v the_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o have_v send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o his_o son_n 3._o add_v his_o word_n also_o of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o judge_v &_o speak_v of_o these_o sign_n after_o our_o own_o judgement_n and_o sense_n but_o after_o his_o will_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v his_o word_n the_o like_a consideration_n we_o must_v have_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n c._n here_o be_v a_o secret_a antithesis_fw-la of_o moses_n and_o helias_n with_o christ_n &_o god_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v content_a with_o his_o son_n only_o b._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v why_o be_v you_o sorry_a that_o moses_n and_o helias_n be_v go_v you_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o your_o master_n my_o only_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v here_o he_o as_o for_o that_o which_o moses_n and_o helias_n and_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n what_o soever_o they_o be_v can_v teach_v it_o make_v no_o matter_n because_o if_o you_o have_v faith_n you_o shall_v learn_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n more_o perfect_o there_o be_v a_o great_a emphasis_n in_o this_o word_n son_n by_o the_o which_o name_n he_o be_v extol_v above_o servant_n heir_n this_o be_v only_o the_o belove_a for_o who_o sake_n we_o be_v belove_v and_o by_o who_o the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v and_o do_v good_a unto_o mortal_a man_n in_o whon_n i_o be_o well_o please_v c._n by_o these_o word_n god_n declare_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n mediator_n in_o who_o he_o reconcile_v the_o world_n unto_o himself_o as_o the_o apostell_n paul_n expoundech_v it_o at_o large_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n say_v which_o ordain_v we_o before_o through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v heir_n unto_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n where_o with_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v through_o the_o belove_a by_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n &_o by_o his_o blood_n remission_n of_o sin_n c._n see_v therefore_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o chryst_n and_o other_o man_n as_o by_o these_o word_n we_o may_v true_o and_o proper_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n his_o only_a son_n it_o be_v likewise_o bring_v about_o that_o he_o be_v only_o love_v of_o the_o father_n and_o only_o appoint_v a_o teacher_n that_o all_o authority_n may_v rest_v and_o stay_v upon_o he_o if_o any_o man_n demand_v do_v not_o god_n love_v angel_n and_o man_n we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o the_o fatherly_a love_n which_o be_v show_v upon_o angel_n and_o man_n do_v proceed_v from_o christ_n aunsâ—â—_n as_o from_o the_o well_o for_o the_o son_n be_v not_o love_n of_o the_o father_n that_o all_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v hate_v but_o that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o partaker_n of_o that_o which_o proper_o pertain_v to_o himself_o howbeit_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o angel_n â—â—â—ciler_n for_o they_o be_v never_o alienate_v from_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v need_v a_o reconciler_n but_o we_o be_v enemy_n by_o sin_n until_o such_o time_n as_o christ_n become_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o both_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o embrace_v we_o in_o christ_n because_o the_o angel_n can_v have_v no_o firm_a conjunction_n or_o copulation_n with_o god_n persoâ—â—_n without_o the_o head_n christ_n now_o see_v the_o father_n speak_v here_o and_o distinguish_v himself_o from_o the_o son_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a person_n but_o of_o one_o essence_n and_o majesty_n a._n as_o touch_v that_o which_o pertain_v more_o to_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n the_o reader_n may_v find_v in_o the_o third_o chapter_n go_v before_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n hear_v he_o c._n by_o this_o voice_n the_o church_n be_v call_v and_o refer_v to_o christ_n the_o only_a teacher_n that_o it_o may_v whole_o depend_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n thâ—…â—…pell_n for_o although_o christ_n come_v to_o bring_v credit_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v so_o excel_v and_o shine_v in_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o gospel_n that_o by_o the_o same_o he_o quite_o put_v out_o those_o spark_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n at_o who_o come_v it_o be_v perfect_v day_n m._n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o great_a emphasis_n in_o the_o pronoun_n demonstrative_a he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o depend_v upon_o every_o one_o whether_o it_o be_v moses_n or_o helias_n but_o i_o will_v have_v you_o hear_v this_o my_o son_n this_o be_v the_o only_a teacher_n and_o master_n of_o all_o man_n if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o hear_v i_o let_v he_o hear_v he_o not_o without_o cause_n true_o do_v the_o father_n appoint_v his_o son_n unto_o we_o by_o a_o singular_a prerogative_n to_o be_v a_o teacher_n command_a to_o hear_v he_o and_o not_o every_o one_o c._n whereupon_o the_o apostell_n say_v god_n in_o time_n paste_v diverse_o and_o many_o way_n speak_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o in_o these_o last_o day_n he_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o own_o son_n 1._o the_o father_n in_o few_o word_n commend_v unto_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v hear_v he_o but_o in_o they_o there_o be_v comprehend_v a_o great_a weight_n and_o force_v then_o common_o man_n esteem_v &_o judge_v for_o it_o be_v even_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v command_v all_o man_n to_o seek_v only_o at_o his_o mouth_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o depend_v whole_o upon_o he_o to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o
have_v erect_v the_o church_n and_o have_v take_v away_o the_o corruption_n he_o restore_v the_o pure_a use_n of_o excommunication_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o order_n of_o discipline_n which_o flourish_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n succeed_v and_o come_v in_o the_o place_n &_o steed_n of_o the_o old_a and_o true_o see_v the_o profane_a gentile_n observe_v and_o keep_v the_o shadow_v right_o and_o custom_n of_o excomunicatinge_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n that_o if_o any_o be_v pollute_v and_o unclean_a they_o may_v be_v stay_v from_o holy_a thing_n it_o have_v be_v a_o shame_n therefore_o and_o great_a reproach_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o have_v be_v expert_a and_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o that_o discipline_n of_o the_o which_o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n leave_v among_o the_o gentyle_n but_o christ_n put_v that_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v observe_v under_o the_o law_n because_o the_o matter_n stand_v with_o we_o as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n to_o send_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o synagogue_n 9_o which_o willing_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v defile_v with_o filthy_a spot_n and_o excommunicate_v the_o true_a and_o simple_a worshipper_n of_o god_n a._n of_o the_o which_o matter_n we_o have_v a_o evident_a example_n in_o the_o man_n that_o be_v blind_a from_o his_o nativity_n but_o he_o admonish_v they_o that_o a_o order_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o his_o church_n which_o order_n before_o time_n be_v appoint_v very_o godly_a under_o the_o law_n c._n if_o any_o man_n obstinate_a reject_v the_o first_o admonition_n or_o continue_v in_o his_o vice_n declare_v himself_o to_o contemn_v the_o same_o when_o that_o he_o be_v admonish_v the_o second_o time_n again_o before_o witness_n he_o must_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v before_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o congregation_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o must_v be_v more_o sharp_o reprehend_v as_o by_o public_a actoritye_n that_o if_o he_o reverence_v the_o church_n he_o may_v submit_v himself_o &_o obey_v but_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n a._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v but_o and_o if_o he_o be_v as_o yet_o so_o incurable_a that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v correct_v neither_o by_o secret_a and_o brotherly_a admonition_n neither_o by_o the_o conscience_n consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o two_o or_o three_o neither_o by_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o publish_v and_o disclose_v the_o fault_n neither_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o elder_n then_o leave_v he_o to_o his_o sin_n let_v he_o be_v cut_v of_o from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n and_o let_v he_o be_v of_o no_o better_a estimation_n then_o if_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n c._n that_o which_o be_v speak_v here_o of_o heathen_a man_n and_o publican_n confirm_v the_o former_a interpretation_n where_o we_o speak_v of_o those_o kind_n of_o man_n for_o because_o heathen_a man_n and_o publican_n be_v great_o hate_v and_o detest_a among_o the_o jew_n he_o compare_v unclean_a and_o incurable_a person_n to_o such_o notwithstanding_o that_o heathen_a man_n and_o publican_n be_v so_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o jew_n christ_n will_v they_o not_o to_o forsake_v themselves_o and_o to_o despair_n for_o of_o such_o his_o church_n be_v gather_v neither_o be_v this_o place_n for_o their_o purpose_n which_o think_v that_o the_o faithful_a ought_v to_o abhor_v the_o publican_n but_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o rude_a and_o simple_a borrow_v the_o manner_n of_o speech_n of_o the_o country_n where_o he_o be_v so_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o congregation_n until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o repent_v c._o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v not_o cast_v from_o they_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n but_o must_v commit_v they_o unto_o the_o lord_n until_o such_o time_n as_o there_o appear_v some_o sign_n of_o repentance_n 5.6_o as_o concern_v heathen_a man_n and_o publican_n read_v the_o five_o and_o six_o chapter_n go_v before_o 18._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o what_o soever_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v lose_v in_o heaven_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o bu._n this_o sentence_n pertain_v to_o the_o explication_n and_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o for_o because_o he_o have_v say_v if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o the_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n and_o because_o this_o may_v be_v the_o secret_a answer_n or_o privy_a thought_n of_o the_o brother_n which_o be_v the_o contemner_n if_o they_o despise_v i_o i_o will_v despise_v they_o and_o if_o they_o condemn_v i_o i_o will_v condemn_v they_o also_o because_o of_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v he_o confirm_v here_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o under_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o oath_n he_o say_v that_o before_o the_o lord_n also_o they_o be_v either_o condemn_v or_o absolve_v which_o the_o church_n by_o divine_a judgement_n either_o absolve_v or_o condemn_v 〈◊〉_d therefore_o a_o just_a excommunication_n ought_v to_o be_v fear_v but_o a_o undeserved_a excommunication_n be_v of_o no_o force_n whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n c._n this_o place_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o like_a unto_o the_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o sixteen_o chapter_n go_v before_o but_o be_v otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v yet_o we_o make_v they_o not_o so_o contrary_a but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o affinity_n between_o they_o chief_o therefore_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v both_o general_a sentence_n and_o that_o they_o have_v always_o one_o manner_n of_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lowsinge_v namely_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o one_o commandment_n and_o one_o promise_n and_o in_o this_o they_o differ_v that_o the_o former_a place_n in_o the_o sixteen_o chap._n of_o matthew_n be_v peculiarly_a and_o special_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o preach_a which_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n use_v and_o this_o place_n pertain_v to_o the_o discipline_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v grant_v unto_o the_o church_n christ_n there_o go_v about_o to_o declare_v the_o authority_n of_o doctrine_n but_o here_o he_o appoint_v discipline_n which_o be_v a_o appendix_n or_o thing_n annex_v to_o the_o same_o there_o he_o say_v that_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o some_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n and_o to_o other_o some_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n here_o he_o affirm_v that_o although_o the_o wicked_a to_o deride_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a so_o that_o we_o must_v remember_v this_o distinction_n that_o in_o the_o sixteen_o of_o mathewe_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v simple_o and_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o public_a judgement_n and_o discipline_n the_o church_n bind_v â—…de_v whosoever_o it_o excommunicate_v not_o that_o it_o cast_v into_o perpetual_a ruin_n and_o desperation_n but_o because_o it_o condemn_v his_o life_n and_o manner_n which_o be_v evil_a and_o do_v admonish_v he_o of_o his_o damnation_n at_o hand_n unless_o he_o repent_v again_o the_o church_n loose_v whosoever_o it_o receive_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o same_o because_o it_o make_v he_o partaker_n of_o the_o unity_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n c._n therefore_o whosoever_o forsake_v his_o sin_n acknowledge_v his_o salt_n and_o crave_v pardon_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o be_v absolve_v and_o lowse_z not_o only_o of_o man_n but_o also_o of_o god_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v that_o make_v a_o scorn_n and_o jest_n of_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o same_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a and_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v also_o condemn_v in_o heaven_n neither_o shall_v he_o have_v now_o any_o more_o to_o do_v with_o man_n but_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v be_v the_o revenger_n â—…ection_n if_o any_o man_n do_v object_n &_o say_v that_o god_n by_o this_o mean_n shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o under_o judge_v which_o subscribe_v to_o the_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o mortal_a man_n â—â—â—swere_v we_o may_v easy_o answer_v and_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o geve_v authority_n to_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v diminish_v the_o
right_n that_o pertain_v unto_o he_o &_o to_o his_o father_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bring_v the_o great_a majesty_n to_o his_o word_n for_o as_o in_o the_o sixteen_o chapter_n go_v before_o he_o go_v not_o about_o to_o establish_v every_o doctrine_n but_o that_o only_a which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n even_o so_o in_o this_o place_n he_o say_v not_o that_o all_o judgement_n shall_v be_v firm_a and_o stable_a but_o that_o judgement_n only_o which_o proceed_v from_o his_o member_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o man_n be_v in_o no_o point_n prejudicial_a unto_o god_n when_o they_o pronounce_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o do_v only_o seek_v to_o execute_v that_o faithful_o which_o he_o command_v world_n for_o although_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v have_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n to_o be_v proclaimer_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o the_o church_n also_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o judgement_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o derogate_v nothing_o from_o himself_o in_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n but_o bind_v and_o loose_v himself_o notwithstanding_o bu._n herby_n it_o be_v evident_a how_o unorderly_o yea_o how_o false_o many_o gather_v of_o this_o place_n that_o the_o church_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n &_o special_o that_o it_o can_v make_v law_n as_o concern_v religion_n the_o which_o whosoever_o despise_v despise_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o true_o christ_n speak_v not_o here_o as_o concern_v the_o power_n to_o make_v divine_a law_n but_o as_o concern_v christian_n and_o brotherly_a admonition_n as_o concern_v exhortation_n reprehension_n correction_n &_o take_v away_o offence_n a._n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o it_o may_v be_v not_o only_o humane_a but_o divine_a judgement_n question_n c._n notwithstanding_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n that_o see_v the_o church_n do_v suffer_v many_o hypocrite_n and_o do_v absolve_v also_o many_o which_o do_v but_o fain_a repentance_n whether_o such_o be_v absolve_v in_o heaven_n or_o no_o answer_n we_o must_v answer_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o pronounce_v absolution_n to_o any_o but_o to_o such_o as_o unfeigned_o and_o true_o reconcile_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n for_o he_o seek_v to_o comfort_v the_o weak_a and_o tremble_a conscience_n and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o fear_n pronounce_v that_o whosoever_o have_v sin_v &_o be_v receive_v again_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n be_v deliver_v from_o all_o guilt_n and_o absolve_v before_o god._n absolution_n for_o he_o appoint_v this_o unto_o we_o as_o a_o pledge_n of_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n which_o pertain_v in_o no_o point_n unto_o hypocrite_n which_o pervert_v the_o pure_a use_n of_o reconciliation_n this_o bring_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a to_o the_o increase_v of_o their_o hope_n when_o that_o they_o hear_v their_o sin_n to_o be_v put_v away_o before_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v obtain_v pardon_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o other_o part_n the_o mind_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o ambiguous_a and_o doubtful_a for_o christ_n heaven_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v abate_v the_o pride_n of_o obstinate_a person_n which_o deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v under_o the_o rule_n of_o man_n and_o always_o appeal_v to_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n pronounce_v that_o the_o damnation_n pronounce_v of_o those_o who_o they_o so_o despise_v be_v ratify_v before_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o encourage_v his_o minister_n to_o execute_v just_a severity_n lest_o they_o be_v discourage_v at_o their_o wicked_a obstinacy_n which_o contemn_v and_o reject_v discipline_n whereby_o we_o may_v behold_v and_o see_v how_o that_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o spiritual_a church_n which_o ponish_v sin_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v most_o excellent_a and_o a_o reamedy_n against_o corruption_n a_o preservative_a of_o health_n the_o foundation_n of_o order_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o unity_n therefore_o when_o the_o church_n do_v excommunicate_a manifest_a and_o open_a adulterer_n whoremaster_n thief_n murderer_n seditious_a person_n perjurer_n false-witness_n bearer_n obstinate_a person_n and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v admonish_v of_o their_o falte_n do_v make_v a_o jest_n at_o god_n &_o his_o judgement_n they_o usurp_v nothing_o to_o themselves_o without_o authority_n but_o use_v their_o power_n and_o rule_v commit_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n final_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v despise_v this_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n or_o make_v small_a account_n that_o they_o be_v deprive_v the_o company_n of_o faithful_a man_n the_o lord_n open_o declare_v that_o their_o judgement_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o judgement_n &_o that_o the_o same_o be_v establish_v and_o confirm_v in_o heaven_n which_o they_o do_v in_o earth_n for_o they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o which_o they_o may_v condemn_v the_o perverse_a and_o obstinate_a they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o which_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o penitent_a into_o favour_n again_o err_v and_o they_o can_v err_v nor_o swerve_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n because_o they_o judge_v not_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o uncertain_a or_o any_o earthly_a opinion_n but_o the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n and_o a_o divine_a oracle_n herby_n also_o we_o may_v see_v how_o foolish_o the_o papist_n wrest_v this_o present_a place_n to_o maintain_v their_o counterfeit_n authority_n here_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o tyranny_n it_o be_v most_o sure_a and_o certain_a that_o authority_n to_o excommunicate_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o church_n but_o whether_o any_o one_o man_n not_o call_v by_o the_o church_n but_o create_v by_o the_o horn_a and_o monstrous_a beast_n which_o send_v forth_o at_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n vain_a blast_n of_o excommunication_n whether_o any_o such_o i_o say_v have_v any_o authority_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n for_o he_o have_v not_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o lawful_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v not_o only_o to_o the_o clergy_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o to_o certain_a of_o the_o laity_n as_o to_o magistrate_n which_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o content_v with_o this_o impudency_n go_v about_o far_a to_o prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n as_o we_o touch_v before_o that_o what_o burden_n so_o ever_o they_o lay_v upon_o man_n shoulder_n they_o ought_v to_o bear_v it_o we_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v mortal_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n usurp_v and_o take_v unto_o themselves_o by_o violence_n the_o power_n &_o authority_n permit_v unto_o the_o church_n only_o we_o say_v that_o they_o abuse_v this_o place_n of_o scripture_n not_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n auriculâ—â—â—â—â—fession_n with_o no_o less_o madness_n and_o foolishness_n also_o they_o go_v about_o by_o this_o place_n to_o defend_v their_o auricular_a confession_n but_o so_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a be_v their_o reason_n that_o they_o deserve_v not_o in_o this_o place_n any_o confutation_n 19_o again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o two_o of_o you_o agree_v in_o earth_n upon_o any_o manner_n of_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o desire_v they_o shall_v have_v it_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o m._n some_o old_a greek_a book_n have_v again_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o this_o word_n again_o there_o be_v a_o confirmation_n if_o we_o add_v unto_o it_o very_o it_o will_v be_v a_o double_a confirmation_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v only_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n if_o you_o excommunicate_v any_o man_n but_o moreover_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o pray_v for_o a_o sinner_n unto_o god_n he_o will_v hear_v you_o not_o only_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o also_o two_o if_o they_o with_o one_o consent_n pray_v faithful_o c._n furthermore_o he_o teach_v that_o god_n will_v not_o only_o give_v his_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n &_o wisdom_n to_o those_o that_o ask_v it_o consent_n but_o also_o will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v do_v by_o his_o word_n shall_v want_v neither_o power_n nor_o effect_n but_o he_o join_v consent_n and_o agreement_n with_o prayer_n teach_v how_o sober_o and_o reverent_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o public_a assembly_n the_o sinner_n
god_n himself_o speak_v there_o but_o whether_o of_o the_o part_n thou_o choose_v it_o make_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n in_o this_o place_n because_o it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o this_o place_n to_o allege_v the_o oracle_n and_o word_n of_o god_n although_o it_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o adam_n if_o adam_n speak_v it_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o that_o which_o god_n have_v command_v and_o do_v and_o adam_n in_o this_o place_n be_v a_o prophet_n show_v the_o work_n of_o god_n &_o look_v also_o unto_o the_o end_n man_n shall_v forsake_v father_n and_o mother_n c._n in_o this_o place_n he_o that_o marry_v a_o wife_n be_v not_o simple_o command_v to_o leave_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n for_o they_o shall_v god_n be_v contrary_a unto_o himself_o if_o by_o matrimony_n he_o shall_v abolish_v the_o dewety_n which_o he_o charge_v child_n to_o show_v towards_o their_o parent_n but_o when_o the_o comparison_n between_o the_o duty_n be_v make_v the_o wife_n be_v prefer_v before_o father_n and_o mother_n but_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v relinquish_v or_o forsake_v his_o father_n and_o shake_v of_o the_o yoke_n to_o the_o which_o he_o be_v tie_v no_o man_n may_v abide_v such_o a_o monster_n much_o less_o therefore_o there_o be_v liberty_n grant_v to_o break_v wedlock_n c._n b._n therefore_o trewe_o the_o natural_a and_o mutual_a affynite_n of_o the_o father_n &_o mother_n with_o the_o child_n be_v holy_a but_o the_o love_n of_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n be_v more_o holy_a wherefore_o if_o time_n and_o occasion_n so_o require_v the_o society_n of_o the_o father_n must_v rather_o be_v forsake_v then_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o wife_n and_o shall_v be_v join_v to_o his_o wife_n e._n the_o metaphor_n be_v take_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o set_v together_o with_o glue_n signification_n that_o you_o will_v think_v they_o to_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n by_o this_o word_n christ_n exclude_v all_o cause_n for_o the_o which_o the_o wife_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v rash_o put_v away_o and_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n c_o by_o this_o say_v the_o have_v of_o many_o wife_n be_v no_o less_o condemn_v than_o the_o liberty_n of_o divorce_a wife_n for_o if_o the_o mutual_a conjunction_n between_o two_o be_v hallow_v of_o the_o lord_n than_o the_o mynglinge_v of_o three_o or_o four_o be_v adultery_n but_o christ_n as_o we_o say_v before_o do_v apply_v it_o otherwise_o unto_o his_o purpose_n that_o be_v adultery_n that_o whosoever_o be_v divorce_v from_o his_o wife_n forbid_v tear_v and_o rent_v himself_o because_o such_o be_v the_o force_n of_o holy_a matrimony_n that_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n shall_v grow_v together_o as_o one_o man_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o impure_a and_o filthy_a speculation_n of_o plato_n but_o do_v reverent_o entreat_v of_o the_o order_n appoint_v by_o god_n say_v 6_o therefore_o now_o they_o be_v not_o two_o but_o one_o flesh_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o put_v asunder_o that_o which_o god_n have_v couple_v together_o therefore_o now_o they_o be_v not_o two_o b._n or_o hereafter_o they_o be_v not_o two_o that_o be_v after_o they_o be_v couple_v together_o or_o marry_v marriage_n they_o be_v create_v two_o and_o not_o one_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n man_n and_o woman_n and_o again_o by_o the_o copulation_n of_o matrimony_n of_o two_o he_o make_v they_o one_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o against_o nature_n to_o pull_v the_o wife_n from_o her_o husband_n as_o to_o cut_v of_o any_o member_n of_o the_o body_n furthermore_o in_o genesis_n from_o whence_o this_o place_n be_v take_v this_o word_n two_o be_v not_o red_a 2._o but_o only_o on_o this_o wise_a and_o they_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n but_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n add_v this_o word_n two_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_a even_o as_o the_o apostell_n paul_n have_v do_v in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 6._o or_o else_o both_o of_o they_o do_v follow_v the_o threescore_o and_o ten_o interpreter_n that_o therefore_o which_o god_n have_v couple_v e._n or_o join_v &_o yoke_v in_o one_o yoke_n this_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v take_v from_o the_o ox_n which_o carry_v together_o one_o yoke_n let_v not_o man_n separate_v c._n by_o this_o sentence_n christ_n do_v bridle_n the_o lust_n of_o man_n jest_n they_o shall_v break_v the_o holy_a knot_n by_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n and_o as_o he_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o husebandes_n will_n to_o dissolve_v wedlock_n so_o also_o he_o pronounce_v a_o law_n to_o all_o other_o that_o by_o their_o authority_n they_o shall_v not_o confirm_v unlawful_a divorse_n for_o the_o magistrate_n abuse_v his_o authority_n which_o grant_v favour_n unto_o the_o husband_n to_o cast_v of_o his_o wife_n yet_o notwithstanding_o christ_n have_v a_o due_a respect_n unto_o this_o that_o every_o man_n for_o himself_o shall_v devout_o reverence_v his_o promise_n make_v and_o those_o who_o either_o lust_n or_o concupiscence_n shall_v move_v to_o divorce_n shall_v have_v a_o consideration_n of_o this_o what_o be_v thou_o that_o wouldeste_fw-fr make_v the_o breach_n of_o this_o holy_a conjunction_n free_a unto_o thyself_o b._n christ_n true_o in_o this_o place_n accuse_v that_o mind_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o adultery_n avoid_v which_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o matrimony_n be_v so_o froward_a toward_o his_o wife_n that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o she_o to_o be_v free_a from_o he_o than_o to_o be_v join_v unto_o he_o c._n moreover_o this_o doctrine_n may_v far_o be_v extend_v the_o papist_n propound_a and_o set_v before_o we_o the_o church_n pull_v and_o tear_v from_o her_o head_n do_v leave_v we_o a_o blockish_a and_o maim_a body_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n christ_n have_v join_v bread_n unto_o wine_n they_o be_v bold_a to_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n from_o all_o the_o people_n adulterer_n to_o this_o devilish_a corruption_n and_o adhominable_a adultery_n we_o may_v bold_o object_n this_o place_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o say_v that_o which_o god_n have_v couple_v together_o let_v no_o man_n put_v a_o sunder_o 7_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o therefore_o do_v moses_n command_v to_o give_v a_o testimonial_a of_o divorsement_n and_o to_o send_v she_o away_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o m._n by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n they_o do_v well_o understand_v his_o meaning_a namely_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o send_v away_o a_o wife_n for_o every_o cause_n and_o here_o they_o object_n unto_o he_o the_o authority_n of_o moses_n which_o authority_n no_o doubt_n come_v from_o god_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v have_v moses_n command_v that_o which_o be_v unlawful_a thou_o say_v it_o be_v unlawful_a but_o moses_n command_v it_o to_o be_v do_v therefore_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o thy_o word_n that_o moses_n have_v offend_v and_o sedused_a we_o therefore_o thou_o will_v have_v we_o to_o credit_n thou_o more_o they_o moses_n who_o receive_v this_o law_n &_o all_o other_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n therefore_o thou_o resist_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god._n 8_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o moses_n because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o your_o heart_n suffer_v you_o to_o put_v away_o your_o wife_n but_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o moses_n because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o your_o heart_n c._n the_o pharisee_o have_v invent_v that_o crafty_a cavil_v which_o i_o have_v above_o note_v to_o entrap_v christ_n if_o he_o as_o they_o think_v he_o will_v and_o as_o it_o be_v likely_a have_v shut_v out_o the_o lawful_a cause_n of_o divorse_n for_o that_o which_o god_n by_o his_o law_n permit_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v seem_v lawful_a who_o only_a will_n appoint_v a_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n but_o christ_n by_o a_o apt_a answer_n put_v away_o their_o false_a malice_n because_o moses_n grant_v to_o this_o their_o perverseness_n &_o forwardness_n &_o not_o as_o though_o he_o do_v approve_v it_o to_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a m._n he_o do_v not_o therefore_o deny_v but_o that_o moses_n give_v commandment_n as_o concern_v the_o give_v of_o a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n but_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o command_v to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n only_o grant_v that_o he_o suffer_v it_o add_v the_o cause_n namely_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n which_o hardness_n of_o heart_n moses_n oftentimes_o cast_v in_o the_o israelite_n tooth_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o nine_n six_o 13._o and_o thirtenthe_n chapter_n of_o deutronomy_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o do_v suffer_v you_o to_o do_v this_o because_o by_o nature_n it_o be_v right_a but_o know_v the_o
in_o the_o mean_a time_n god_n bless_v their_o labour_n and_o finish_v his_o work_n begone_v contrary_a to_o the_o expectation_n of_o all_o man_n bu._n all_o the_o world_n be_v strike_v and_o amaze_v at_o the_o preach_a of_o christ_n as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v testify_v but_o nevertheless_o the_o king_n of_o king_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o faincte_n how_o so_o ever_o the_o world_n do_v rage_n and_o here_o special_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v perceive_v in_o weakness_n 12_o who_o be_v this_o m._n this_o be_v marvelous_a that_o this_o princelike_a and_o excellent_a city_n in_o the_o which_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n do_v dwell_v and_o in_o the_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v great_a be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o christ_n promise_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o declare_v by_o so_o many_o miracle_n that_o now_o at_o the_o last_o it_o ask_v who_o this_o be_v who_o the_o city_n see_v to_o enter_v with_o so_o great_a honour_n of_o the_o moultitude_n and_o with_o such_o public_a consent_n so_o unknown_a likewise_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n at_o this_o day_n and_o that_o in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o world_n and_o priestly_a obstinacy_n do_v dwell_v &_o rain_v that_o they_o say_v even_o as_o these_o do_v at_o the_o hear_a of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n what_o doctrine_n be_v this_o 11_o and_o the_o people_n say_v this_o be_v jesus_n a_o prophet_n of_o nazareth_n a_o city_n of_o galilee_n and_o the_o people_n say_v s._n our_o evangelist_n say_v here_o that_o the_o multitude_n make_v answer_v to_o the_o demand_n faith_n this_o confession_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wonderful_o work_v in_o the_o multitude_n it_o be_v also_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o the_o baseness_n of_o the_o person_n this_o be_v jesus_n a_o prophet_n s._n by_o this_o word_n jesus_n the_o people_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o the_o other_o prophet_n for_o all_o other_o proclaimer_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n among_o the_o jew_n christ_n be_v prophet_n but_o not_o jesuse_n that_o be_v to_o say_v saviour_n moreover_o by_o this_o word_n jesus_n the_o multitude_n confess_v the_o both_o that_o the_o promise_v messiah_n be_v now_o present_a and_o also_o his_o proper_a office_n which_o be_v to_o save_v m._n the_o people_n therefore_o understand_v that_o prophet_n of_o who_o moses_n wright_n thus_o say_v 18._o a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n raise_v up_o unto_o you_o of_o your_o brother_n like_v unto_o i_o he_o shall_v you_o hear_v 7._o the_o which_o place_n peter_n and_o steven_n both_o do_v interpret_v of_o christ_n 4._o of_o nazareth_n a_o city_n of_o galilee_n a._n where_o christ_n be_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o 12_o and_o jesus_n go_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o cast_v out_o all_o they_o that_o sell_v and_o buy_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o overthrow_v the_o table_n of_o the_o money_n changer_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o they_o that_o sell_v doove_n and_o jesus_n go_v into_o the_o temple_n bu._n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o king_n in_o old_a time_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o people_n to_o restore_v and_o amend_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v depravid_n and_o corrupt_a either_o by_o the_o negligence_n orelse_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o other_o prince_n for_o so_o david_n be_v settle_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o kingdom_n exercise_v and_o restore_v iudegement_n and_o righteousness_n which_o have_v be_v neglect_v in_o the_o time_n of_o saules_n government_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n therefore_o our_o king_n and_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o people_n and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v their_o king_n go_v straight_o way_n into_o the_o temple_n a_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v correct_v and_o amend_v the_o great_a abuse_n which_o be_v there_o admit_v b._n and_o true_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v even_o the_o self_n same_o day_n upon_o the_o which_o he_o enter_v into_o jerusalem_n ride_v on_o a_o ass_n and_o the_o people_n shoutinge_v unto_o he_o as_o plain_o may_v be_v gather_v both_o by_o our_o evangelist_n matthew_n and_o luke_n also_o although_o mark_v seem_v to_o write_v otherwise_o c._n for_o he_o say_v simple_o that_o christ_n the_o same_o day_n of_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o city_n behold_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o cast_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n the_o day_n follow_v but_o thus_o these_o place_n may_v be_v reconcile_v mark_v have_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o purge_v of_o the_o temple_n bring_v in_o the_o same_o at_o the_o last_o but_o out_o of_o order_n &_o place_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o first_o day_n he_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n &_o there_o behold_v all_o thing_n but_o to_o what_o end_n do_v he_o thus_o behold_v they_o but_o only_o to_o correct_v that_o which_o be_v amiss_o for_o see_v that_o he_o have_v often_o time_n before_o behold_v and_o view_v the_o temple_n it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o he_o be_v move_v by_o the_o newene_n of_o the_o sight_n but_o when_o mark_n shall_v have_v by_o order_n add_v by_o and_o by_o that_o they_o which_o buy_v and_o sell_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n he_o than_o say_v that_o christ_n go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n but_o that_o which_o he_o omit_v worthy_a of_o mention_n he_o rehearse_v afterward_o peradventure_o some_o man_n will_v say_v that_o mark_v observe_v that_o time_n which_o be_v neglect_v of_o the_o other_o two_o but_o this_o which_o we_o have_v already_o note_v be_v more_o probable_a a_o great_a deal_n for_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o show_n of_o christ_n power_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n but_o who_o so_o ever_o do_v diligent_o mark_v and_o consider_v how_o little_a the_o evangelist_n observe_v the_o noting_a of_o time_n this_o diversity_n of_o writing_n shall_v not_o offend_v and_o cast_v out_o all_o they_o that_o sell_v bu._n here_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o temple_n have_v power_n in_o the_o temple_n furthermore_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n but_o spiritual_a yea_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v endue_v with_o great_a power_n to_o take_v away_o offence_n and_o stumble_a block_n c._n but_o for_o all_o this_o he_o oftentimes_o come_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o see_v these_o abuse_n before_o his_o face_n do_v but_o twice_o only_o move_v his_o hand_n to_o correct_v they_o 2._o once_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o embassage_n and_o now_o again_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o but_o see_v there_o be_v then_o a_o utter_a confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o temple_n with_o the_o sacrifice_n thereof_o be_v bring_v to_o utter_v decay_n christ_n think_v it_o sufficient_a open_o to_o reprehend_v the_o same_o twice_o only_o when_o that_o therefore_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n and_o a_o prophet_n send_v of_o god_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o make_v they_o more_o attentive_a he_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o purge_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o evangelist_n john_n only_o in_o his_o second_o chapter_n touch_v this_o former_a history_n but_o now_o toward_o the_o end_n of_o his_o race_n he_o take_v the_o same_o power_n again_o to_o himself_o admonyshethe_o the_o jew_n as_o concern_v the_o polluting_n &_o defile_v the_o temple_n and_o do_v also_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o new_a reformation_n at_o hand_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o testify_v himself_o to_o be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o also_o a_o high_a priest_n as_o we_o touch_v even_o now_o and_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o temple_n â—…y_n but_o this_o pertain_v not_o to_o every_o private_a personne_fw-fr but_o the_o zeal_n with_o the_o which_o chryst_n be_v move_v to_o do_v these_o thing_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a for_o jest_n any_o man_n rash_o rush_v out_o beyond_o his_o bound_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o imitation_n he_o must_v first_o see_v how_o far_o his_o vocation_n will_v extend_v itself_o if_o there_o be_v any_o abuse_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o become_v all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v grieve_v but_o because_o god_n have_v not_o give_v power_n &_o authority_n to_o every_o man_n those_o which_o be_v private_a person_n let_v they_o sigh_v until_o such_o time_n as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o send_v a_o remedy_n we_o grante_v certain_o that_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o insensible_a block_n which_o be_v nothing_o move_v and_o not_o displease_v at_o the_o defyling_n of_o the_o temple_n neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a
that_o they_o be_v sorrowful_a in_o mind_n except_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n and_o testysie_n with_o their_o tongue_n that_o they_o desire_v a_o reformation_n so_o often_o as_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v but_o let_v they_o which_o have_v not_o authority_n public_a seek_v to_o amend_v those_o abuse_n with_o their_o tongue_n which_o they_o can_v remedy_v with_o their_o hand_n c._n and_o let_v they_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v either_o pourge_v his_o church_n himself_o orelse_o suffer_v those_o to_o pourge_v it_o to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v power_n and_o authority_n question_n notwithstanding_o some_o demand_n here_o why_o christ_n do_v correct_v this_o small_a and_o tolerable_a abuse_n when_o he_o see_v the_o temple_n to_o be_v replenish_v with_o gross_a superstition_n answer_n which_o he_o let_v alone_o we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n to_o restore_v all_o the_o sacrede_v ceremony_n into_o their_o former_a use_n neither_o that_o he_o have_v any_o consideration_n which_o falte_n be_v great_a and_o which_o less_o but_o that_o he_o have_v only_o this_o regard_n that_o under_o one_o visible_a sign_n he_o may_v teach_v that_o the_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o of_o god_n to_o be_v purge_v and_o also_o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v corrupt_v with_o palpable_a &_o sensible_a abuse_n notwithstanding_o this_o market_n of_o buy_v and_o sell_v in_o the_o temple_n want_v not_o a_o cloak_n for_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o ease_n to_o the_o people_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v trouble_v to_o feke_v their_o sacrifice_n a_o far_o of_o and_o then_o that_o every_o man_n which_o ment_fw-la to_o offer_v may_v have_v money_n at_o hand_n but_o these_o chopper_n and_o changer_n do_v not_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n but_o in_o the_o court_n or_o yard_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o place_n be_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o temple_n but_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unseemly_a for_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o temple_n then_o to_o have_v a_o fair_a or_o market_n erect_v so_o never_o the_o same_o this_o profanation_n be_v not_o tolerable_a and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v the_o more_o earnest_o inveigh_v against_o the_o same_o because_o it_o be_v open_o know_v that_o this_o abuse_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o receive_v their_o filthy_a lucre_n for_o as_o a_o man_n enter_v into_o a_o shop_n or_o bowth_n in_o the_o which_o diverse_a fine_a and_o pleasant_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v sell_v be_v entice_v and_o allure_v by_o the_o glitter_a show_n thereof_o to_o buy_v somewhat_o where_o as_o at_o the_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o same_o he_o have_v no_o such_o affection_n even_o so_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o temple_n lay_v their_o entice_v snare_n that_o by_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n they_o may_v draw_v unto_o they_o some_o gain_n by_o oblation_n of_o every_o one_o m._n god_n trewe_o have_v command_v to_o offer_v but_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o institution_n to_o serve_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o covetousness_n of_o man_n furthermore_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o have_v his_o holy_a temple_n so_o profane_v for_o what_o face_n or_o show_v of_o the_o temple_n be_v this_o jerusalem_n christ_n therefore_o heinge_v enter_v into_o the_o temple_n first_o of_o all_o purge_v this_o foul_a spot_n and_o blemish_n to_o declare_v how_o great_o they_o do_v displease_v &_o how_o untollerable_a they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n which_o under_o the_o show_n &_o pretence_n of_o piety_n seek_v after_o nothing_o but_o gain_n abominable_a there_o be_v many_o other_o wicked_a abuse_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o he_o leave_v untouched_a to_o teach_v we_o that_o those_o evil_n which_o do_v most_o near_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n ought_v first_o of_o all_o to_o be_v purge_v and_o that_o there_o be_v wickedness_n more_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n than_o hypocrisy_n and_o where_o as_o he_o do_v not_o only_o by_o his_o word_n but_o also_o by_o his_o deed_n abolish_v those_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o do_v displease_v he_o although_o he_o know_v that_o in_o short_a time_n both_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n shall_v be_v destroy_v they_o be_v teach_v which_o have_v receive_v power_n from_o god_n in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o only_o by_o their_o word_n but_o also_o by_o their_o deed_n pourge_v the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n although_o they_o know_v that_o their_o corruption_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n shall_v firm_o abide_v still_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o reprobate_n a._n for_o by_o this_o mean_v god_n have_v give_v they_o power_n to_o seek_v chief_o and_o first_o of_o all_o for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o his_o divine_a worship_n 13_o it_o be_v write_v my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n but_o you_o have_v make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n it_o be_v write_v b._n our_o saviour_n christ_n here_o show_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o do_v bring_a in_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o house_n of_o god._n my_o house_n be_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n c._n this_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n â—…_n which_o very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n for_o there_o be_v foreshow_v the_o calling_n of_o the_o gentile_n esayas_n therefore_o promisethe_v that_o god_n will_v bring_v to_o pass_v not_o only_o that_o the_o temple_n shall_v recover_v the_o excellency_n that_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v but_o also_o that_o all_o nation_n round_o about_o shall_v come_v thither_o and_o that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v come_v into_o true_a and_o sincere_a godliness_n it_o be_v certain_a trewe_o that_o he_o speak_v metaphorical_o for_o the_o prophet_n do_v shadow_n by_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n this_o certain_o be_v never_o fulfil_v that_o all_o people_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n when_o as_o therefore_o he_o pronounce_v that_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v a_o place_n of_o prayer_n for_o all_o nation_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o with_o one_o mouth_n and_o consent_n together_o they_o may_v call_v upon_o the_o true_a god_n with_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n but_o because_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v then_o the_o visible_a and_o public_a place_n of_o piety_n christ_n do_v not_o without_o good_a cause_n cast_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o tooth_n that_o they_o have_v bring_v the_o same_o to_o a_o other_o use_n than_o at_o the_o first_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v this_o namely_o that_o god_n will_v have_v the_o temple_n stand_v hitherto_o as_o a_o sign_n to_o the_o which_o all_o the_o worshipper_n of_o he_o may_v be_v tie_v how_o unworthe_o and_o wicked_o therefore_o do_v they_o convert_v it_o to_o a_o profane_a market_n moreover_o in_o the_o time_n or_o age_n of_o christ_n this_o temple_n be_v in_o deed_n the_o house_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o long_o as_o the_o law_n with_o the_o shadow_n thereof_o flourish_v for_o it_o begin_v to_o bethe_v house_n of_o prayer_n to_o all_o nation_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n sound_v by_o the_o which_o the_o whole_a world_n grow_v into_o one_o consent_n of_o faith_n and_o although_o it_o be_v afterward_o quyghte_v overthrow_v yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o prophesy_v appear_v as_o yet_o unto_o this_o day_n for_o because_o the_o law_n go_v out_o of_o zion_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o they_o which_o seek_v to_o pray_v aright_o have_v respect_n to_o that_o beginning_a 2._o we_o grant_v true_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o place_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v call_v upon_o in_o every_o place_n but_o as_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o canaan_n 19_o which_o profess_v that_o they_o worship_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n even_o so_o they_o be_v say_v to_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n because_o from_o thence_o true_a religion_n come_v and_o there_o be_v the_o self_n same_o begin_n of_o water_n which_o in_o a_o short_a space_n do_v wonderful_o increase_v and_o flow_v and_o geve_v life_n to_o the_o drinker_n thereof_o as_o testify_v the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n in_o like_a manner_n also_o those_o water_n of_o life_n have_v their_o begin_v 47_o which_o run_v the_o half_a part_n of_o they_o toward_o the_o east_n sea_n
true_a yet_o notwithstanding_o thou_o ought_v not_o to_o presume_v to_o teach_v without_o thou_o be_v licence_v thereunto_o by_o our_o authority_n c._n this_o true_o be_v a_o special_a cool_a for_o see_v it_o become_v no_o man_n either_o to_o intrude_v himself_o into_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o priesthood_n or_o into_o the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n but_o shall_v wait_v for_o the_o call_n of_o god_n much_o less_o be_v it_o mete_v for_o any_o man_n to_o take_v unto_o he_o the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n unless_o he_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o god_n because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n but_o also_o by_o a_o oath_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o psalm_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v 110._o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n but_o they_o deal_v wicked_o and_o perverse_o see_v that_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o christ_n by_o so_o many_o wonder_n and_o sign_n be_v declare_v to_o ask_v as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o most_o ignorant_a of_o all_o man_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a than_o when_o they_o see_v the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o be_v open_o declare_v as_o by_o make_v the_o lame_a to_o walk_v and_o the_o blind_a to_o see_v to_o doubt_n whether_o any_o private_a man_n can_v rash_o take_v unto_o he_o this_o liberty_n or_o no_o but_o in_o deed_n they_o can_v not_o but_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o work_n that_o he_o do_v they_o stand_v therefore_o upon_o this_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o lawful_a minister_n of_o god_n who_o they_o by_o they_o re_o authority_n do_v not_o licence_n as_o though_o the_o power_n hereunto_o belong_v do_v whole_o rest_v in_o they_o but_o true_o although_o they_o be_v the_o lawful_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v a_o monstrous_a thing_n in_o they_o to_o bear_v themselves_o against_o god._n now_o let_v we_o note_v why_o christ_n do_v not_o direct_o answer_v unto_o they_o sure_o because_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o demand_v of_o he_o without_o shame_n be_v most_o manifest_a &_o plain_a the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n come_v unto_o he_o a._n the_o evangelist_n mark_n say_v that_o as_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o temple_n there_o come_v to_o he_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o by_o what_o authority_n do_v thou_o these_o thing_n and_o who_o give_v thou_o this_o authority_n repetition_n be_v often_o time_n use_v in_o the_o scripture_n 24._o jesus_n answer_v a_o say_a unto_o they_o i_o also_o will_v ask_v of_o you_o a_o certain_a thing_n which_o if_o you_o tell_v i_o i_o likewise_o well_o tell_v you_o by_o what_o authority_n i_o do_v these_o thing_n jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v m._n the_o lord_n understand_v their_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n do_v not_o simple_o answer_v to_o their_o demand_n because_o they_o do_v not_o demand_v this_o question_n simple_o to_o learn_v but_o to_o in_o trap_n the_o answerer_n but_o set_v one_o question_n against_o a_o other_o that_o he_o may_v take_v and_o confound_v the_o crafty_a in_o their_o wiliness_n therefore_o he_o say_v i_o also_o will_v ask_v of_o you_o a_o certain_a thing_n our_o saviour_n christ_n may_v seem_v here_o to_o geve_v a_o evil_a example_n in_o deny_v to_o geve_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o call_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o in_o this_o question_n there_o be_v contain_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_v answer_n by_o the_o which_o he_o do_v satisfy_v the_o adversary_n for_o when_o s._n john_n have_v witness_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_o the_o pharisee_o no_o doubt_n be_v teach_v of_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v acknowledge_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o can_v not_o doubt_n by_o what_o authority_n he_o do_v both_o preach_v and_o show_v forth_o miracle_n for_o they_o hold_v s._n john_n as_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n send_v of_o god_n to_o who_o they_o give_v great_a credit_n the_o lord_n also_o by_o his_o demand_n will_v evident_o declare_v how_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n be_v not_o only_o for_o resist_v he_o but_o also_o because_o they_o have_v show_v the_o like_a malice_n towards_o other_o namely_o towards_o s._n john_n the_o baptist_n in_o who_o when_o they_o can_v find_v no_o salt_n they_o reject_v his_o doctrine_n and_o ministration_n of_o baptism_n that_o it_o may_v be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o do_v the_o like_a here_o to_o he_o for_o when_o as_o all_o the_o people_n believe_v john_n the_o baptist_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n send_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o receive_v his_o baptism_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n scribe_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n contemn_v the_o same_o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o seven_o of_o luke_n where_o they_o be_v say_v to_o contemn_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n christ_n go_v about_o to_o call_v to_o mind_v this_o their_o former_a obstinacy_n object_v unto_o they_o this_o question_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v detect_v and_o uncover_v their_o deceit_n by_o the_o which_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o certain_a zeal_n of_o defend_v the_o people_n jest_n by_o a_o contrary_a and_o false_a doctrine_n they_o shall_v be_v seduce_v by_o those_o which_o have_v receive_v no_o power_n of_o god._n 25._o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n whence_o be_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n and_o they_o think_v among_o themselves_o say_v if_o we_o say_v from_o heaven_n he_o will_v say_v unto_o we_o why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v he_o the_o baptism_n of_o ihon._n c._n he_o do_v ask_v they_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o s._n john_n not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o all_o authority_n because_o they_o have_v despise_v the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n but_o also_o that_o he_o may_v reprove_v they_o by_o their_o own_o answer_n that_o they_o imprudentlye_o feign_a ignorance_n in_o a_o matter_n so_o well_o and_o evident_o know_v s._n john_n be_v send_v to_o be_v the_o fore_n roonner_fw-fr of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o he_o he_o have_v point_v out_o christ_n with_o the_o finger_n and_o have_v witness_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n whereupon_o therefore_o will_v the_o scribe_n now_o prove_v unto_o themselves_o the_o new_a authority_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o s._n john_n by_o his_o preach_n have_v bring_v sufficient_a credit_n to_o the_o same_o therefore_o that_o whereof_o we_o speak_v even_o now_o seem_v to_o be_v true_a namely_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o use_v any_o subtlety_n to_o escape_v but_o do_v sounde_o in_o all_o point_n satisfy_v the_o question_n object_v against_o he_o for_o john_n can_v not_o be_v acknowledge_a to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n except_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v acknowledge_v also_o so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o embolden_v and_o encourage_v troublesome_a and_o perverse_a person_n which_o rash_o without_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n usurp_v unto_o themselves_o public_a authority_n neither_o do_v he_o also_o by_o his_o example_n teach_v any_o man_n subtle_o to_o hide_v and_o conceal_v the_o truth_n as_o many_o crafty_a person_n false_o imagine_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n â—…ed_z it_o be_v certain_o true_a that_o we_o must_v not_o always_o answer_v alike_o when_o the_o wicked_a crafty_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v we_o but_o we_o must_v so_o wise_o be_v ware_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o their_o malice_n that_o the_o truth_n may_v always_o have_v her_o dew_n defence_n by_o the_o baptism_n of_o s_o john_n he_o understand_v all_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o s._n john_n 3._o yea_o his_o doctrine_n also_o for_o by_o and_o by_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n gather_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o if_o we_o say_v from_o heaven_n he_o will_v say_v unto_o we_o why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v it_o but_o we_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n for_o he_o teach_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 19_o and_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o all_o power_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o if_o by_o this_o word_n baptism_n we_o understand_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n for_o john_n baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v on_o christ_n jesus_n c._n to_o be_v short_a baptism_n in_o this_o place_n be_v take_v for_o the_o
whole_a ministry_n of_o ihon._n for_o christ_n go_v about_o to_o draw_v out_o a_o answer_n whether_o john_n be_v the_o true_a &_o lawful_a prophet_n of_o god_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o deceiver_n notwithstanding_o this_o demand_n do_v contain_v a_o profitable_a doctrine_n namely_o whether_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v of_o god_n or_o of_o man_n because_o thereby_o we_o gather_v that_o no_o doctrine_n nor_o any_o holy_a sign_n ought_v to_o be_v admit_v among_o the_o godly_a except_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o same_o come_v from_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n to_o invent_v any_o thing_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o john_n who_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o other_o place_n with_o a_o singular_a titel_a &_o name_n extol_v above_o all_o other_o prophet_n yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o baptism_n be_v deny_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o be_v receive_v except_o it_o have_v be_v command_v of_o god._n 11._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o of_o the_o feign_a and_o false_a invent_a sacrament_n which_o be_v foolishelye_o bring_v in_o of_o man_n without_o the_o conmandement_n of_o god_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o these_o word_n do_v plain_o pronounce_v that_o the_o whole_a government_n of_o the_o church_n do_v so_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o man_n to_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n of_o themselves_o bu._n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o heaven_n which_o be_v usurp_v among_o man_n by_o the_o appointment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o man_n which_o be_v invent_v and_o decree_v at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n contrary_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n so_o gamaliell_n say_v for_o if_o this_o counsel_n or_o this_o work_n be_v of_o man_n it_o will_v come_v to_o nought_o but_o and_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v not_o destroy_v it_o jest_n happy_o you_o be_v find_v to_o strive_v against_o god_n he_o say_v that_o to_o be_v of_o man_n which_o be_v invent_v by_o the_o wicked_a affection_n of_o man_n as_o by_o the_o faction_n and_o sedition_n of_o theudas_n and_o judas_n of_o galilee_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n therefore_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v 5._o i_o demand_v of_o you_o whether_o the_o baptism_n and_o doctrine_n of_o s._n john_n be_v invent_v of_o john_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o of_o god._n and_o they_o think_v within_o themselves_o c._n here_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o impiety_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n they_o consider_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n neither_o do_v they_o enter_v into_o their_o conscience_n but_o do_v rather_o seek_v to_o resist_v than_o to_o confess_v that_o which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v true_a even_o so_o all_o the_o wicked_a one_o although_o they_o fain_v themselves_o to_o be_v desirous_a to_o learn_v yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o will_v not_o geve_v place_n to_o the_o truth_n if_o they_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o desire_n why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v he_o a._n he_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o affirm_v that_o i_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o all_o my_o deed_n be_v direct_v by_o she_o power_n of_o god_n bu_n for_o if_o they_o have_v confess_v that_o john_n have_v be_v a_o prophet_n and_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o office_n from_o heaven_n they_o must_v needs_o have_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n 3._o and_o that_o he_o do_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n for_o john_n have_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n m._n behold_v these_o wicked_a one_o here_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v reprehend_v which_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o god_n will_v not_o embrace_v and_o follow_v the_o same_o 26._o but_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v of_o man_n then_o fear_v we_o the_o people_n for_o all_o man_n hold_v john_n as_o a_o prophet_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v m._n in_o stead_n of_o these_o word_n they_o fear_v we_o the_o people_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v the_o multitude_n will_v stone_n us._n by_o the_o which_o we_o have_v to_o note_v that_o the_o wicked_a stand_n in_o fear_n of_o their_o life_n impiety_n for_o these_o two_o vice_n be_v always_o join_v with_o impiety_n the_o study_n of_o vain_a glory_n and_o fear_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o mortal_a man_n for_o all_o man_n hold_v john_n as_o a_o prophet_n a._n that_o be_v accord_v to_o luke_n the_o people_n be_v persuade_v that_o john_n be_v a_o prophet_n 27._o and_o they_o answer_v jesus_n and_o say_v we_o can_v not_o tell_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o neither_o tell_v i_o you_o by_o what_o authority_n i_o do_v these_o thing_n they_o answer_v jesus_n bu._n when_o they_o will_v confess_v neither_o of_o they_o they_o impudent_o deny_v themselves_o to_o know_v that_o whereof_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a therefore_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n make_v the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n ashamed_a and_o drive_v it_o to_o such_o shift_n that_o it_o can_v not_o answer_v neither_o tell_v i_o you_o m._n if_o he_o will_v have_v follow_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o answer_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v neither_o do_v i_o know_v in_o what_o power_n i_o do_v these_o thing_n because_o they_o say_v we_o know_v not_o but_o he_o say_v not_o so_o first_o because_o he_o can_v not_o lie_v for_o he_o know_v by_o what_o authority_n he_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v second_o because_o he_o know_v that_o they_o do_v not_o simple_o answer_v when_o they_o say_v we_o know_v not_o but_o feign_a ignorance_n he_o think_v it_o better_a to_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v not_o than_o that_o he_o can_v not_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v see_v you_o will_v not_o answer_v to_o that_o which_o you_o know_v neither_o will_v i_o answer_v plain_o and_o direct_o to_o that_o which_o you_o demand_v for_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n or_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v declare_v what_o power_n he_o use_v if_o they_o have_v tell_v whence_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n have_v be_v c._n howbeit_o christ_n send_v they_o not_o away_o without_o answer_n but_o make_v they_o confound_v and_o ashamed_a sufficient_o declare_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n that_o he_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n from_o god._n bu._n whereupon_o also_o we_o learn_v to_o geve_v credit_n unto_o christ_n because_o all_o his_o deed_n be_v do_v by_o divine_a power_n and_o authority_n 28._o what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o a_o man_n have_v two_o son_n and_o come_v to_o the_o first_o and_o say_v son_n go_v and_o work_v to_o day_n in_o my_o vineyard_n what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o c._n these_o word_n do_v show_v to_o what_o end_n this_o parable_n tend_v when_o as_o christ_n prefer_v those_o before_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o be_v odious_a and_o detestable_a among_o all_o man_n for_o he_o take_v away_o the_o collored_a cloak_n from_o these_o hypocrite_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v no_o more_o boast_n themselves_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v studious_a of_o godliness_n which_o they_o regard_v not_o for_o although_o their_o ambition_n pride_n cruelty_n and_o covetousness_n be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o will_v have_v bear_v a_o face_n and_o countenance_n of_o other_o man_n and_o of_o late_a when_o they_o come_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n they_o false_o seem_v to_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v faithful_a and_o honest_a defender_n of_o the_o same_o see_v therefore_o they_o do_v so_o groselye_o dally_v with_o god_n and_o man_n christ_n refall_v their_o impudence_n show_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o those_o manner_n of_o man_n which_o they_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v &_o that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o dignity_n in_o that_o which_o they_o please_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n for_o whereas_o they_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o best_a worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faithful_a observer_n of_o the_o law_n our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v that_o this_o be_v even_o as_o if_o the_o son_n shall_v promise_v to_o fulfil_v his_o father_n commandment_n and_o yet_o not_o withstand_v discharge_v the_o same_o in_o no_o point_n for_o say_v he_o how_o think_v you_o of_o this_o that_o i_o will_v show_v unto_o you_o here_o he_o reprove_v the_o of_o impenitencye_n because_o they_o continue_v obstinate_a against_o god_n and_o turn_v they_o not_o
testify_v and_o declare_v that_o i_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_o and_o the_o lamb_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o god_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n you_o be_v not_o move_v to_o repentance_n c._n he_o amplify_v their_o obstinacy_n because_o they_o be_v move_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o no_o example_n the_o which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o extreme_a desperation_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v when_o you_o see_v that_o publican_n and_o harlot_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o you_o by_o the_o change_v of_o their_o former_a life_n &_o repentance_n be_v move_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n who_o they_o believe_v preach_v i_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n you_o be_v move_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v he_o m._n the_o high_a priest_n swell_a with_o arrogancy_n and_o disdain_n will_v not_o receive_v and_o embrace_v any_o way_n if_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o have_v receive_v it_o although_o it_o be_v just_a &_o right_a lead_n to_o life_n lest_o these_o great_a one_o and_o of_o high_a degree_n may_v seem_v to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lesser_a and_o inferior_a sort_n furthermore_o they_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n without_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n seek_v rather_o to_o persist_v &_o abide_v by_o impenitency_n in_o their_o evil_a than_o to_o put_v on_o the_o shame_n and_o dishonesty_n of_o the_o priestly_a state_n and_o so_o rather_o to_o look_v for_o the_o terrible_a jugement_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n than_o to_o forgo_v their_o former_a glory_n c._n moreover_o when_o christ_n say_v here_o that_o the_o publican_n believe_v he_o do_v not_o only_o mean_v that_o they_o agree_v to_o the_o word_n but_o also_o that_o they_o with_o a_o earnest_a affection_n embrace_v that_o which_o they_o hear_v will_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o faith_n do_v not_o only_o consist_v in_o subscribe_v to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n but_o also_o in_o frame_v our_o life_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o will_v we_o learn_v by_o his_o word_n 33._o harken_v a_o other_o similitude_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n a_o householder_n which_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o hedge_v it_o round_o about_o and_o make_v a_o wine_n press_v in_o it_o and_o build_v a_o tower_n and_o let_v it_o out_o to_o husband_n man_n and_o go_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a man._n bu._n there_o be_v no_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n that_o can_v prevail_v anthe_a at_o all_o with_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o never_o so_o vehement_a neither_o be_v the_o example_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o any_o point_n regard_v with_o they_o for_o they_o constant_o go_v forward_o in_o their_o unbelief_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o parable_n follow_v declare_v unto_o they_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n c._n &_o make_v they_o inexcusable_a that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o pleat_n ignorance_n notwithstanding_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n do_v seem_v somewhat_o to_o disagree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o our_o evangelist_n mathewe_n who_o say_v that_o christ_n speak_v unto_o the_o multitude_n objection_n but_o here_o by_o the_o word_n of_o mathewe_n our_o saviour_n christ_n seem_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o scribe_n but_o the_o solution_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v easy_a because_o christ_n answer_n although_o he_o direct_v his_o word_n unto_o they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o detect_v and_o uncover_v their_o ignominy_n and_o shame_n before_o the_o whole_a multitude_n the_o evangelist_n mark_v when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n begin_v to_o speak_v in_o parable_n he_o omit_v that_o which_o by_o order_n shall_v first_o have_v be_v speak_v even_o as_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o whole_a somme_fw-fr he_o toutch_v but_o part_n but_o the_o some_o of_o this_o parable_n be_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n if_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n wicked_o go_v about_o to_o defraud_n god_n of_o his_o right_a for_o with_o like_a cruelty_n not_o long_o before_o they_o rage_v against_o the_o prophet_n and_o now_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o kill_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a because_o god_o at_o the_o length_n will_v revenge_v his_o own_o right_n and_o he_o use_v this_o parable_n to_o two_o end_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v cast_v the_o wicked_a ingratitude_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o their_o tooth_n and_o that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o offence_n which_o approach_v by_o his_o death_n at_o hand_n for_o they_o have_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o a_o false_a title_n and_o have_v get_v such_o credit_n among_o the_o ignorant_a multitude_n and_o simple_a people_n that_o religion_n do_v stand_v at_o their_o will_n and_o pleasure_n among_o the_o jew_n christ_n therefore_o do_v fortify_v the_o weak_a afore_o hand_n and_o teach_v that_o séeinge_n so_o many_o prophet_n afore_o time_n be_v slay_v one_o upon_o a_o other_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v trouble_v now_o if_o the_o like_a example_n also_o be_v show_v forth_o in_o his_o personne_fw-fr bu._n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o parable_n he_o plain_o declare_v that_o the_o jew_n must_v be_v reject_v and_o that_o the_o gentil_n must_v be_v choose_v in_o their_o place_n c._n but_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o every_o part_n as_o it_o lie_v in_o order_n which_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n note_v here_o that_o the_o vine_n be_v plant_v of_o god_n whereupon_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n call_v it_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o lord_n plant_v moreover_o christ_n himself_o say_v every_o plant_n which_o my_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n 15._o bu._n they_o with_o who_o christ_n have_v to_o do_v be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o this_o parable_n be_v fetch_v even_o from_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o prophet_n c._n for_o this_o similitude_n of_o the_o vine_n be_v often_o red_a in_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o deuteronomy_n in_o isaiah_n 8._o in_o jeremy_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n the_o householder_n be_v god_n the_o vine_n be_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n as_o say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n in_o his_o five_o chap._n c._n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n only_o mean_v in_o this_o place_n that_o when_o he_o set_v the_o pastor_n of_o his_o church_n in_o authority_n over_o the_o same_o he_o do_v not_o commit_v unto_o they_o his_o right_a but_o do_v even_o as_o if_o a_o householder_n shall_v commit_v his_o vine_n or_o fill_v to_o a_o husbandman_n 5._o which_o bestow_v his_o labour_n in_o till_v the_o same_o pay_v his_o yearly_a fruit_n thereof_o and_o as_o in_o the_o place_n of_o isaiah_n and_o jeremy_n before_o cite_v he_o complain_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v no_o fruit_n in_o fill_v whereof_o he_o have_v bestow_v great_a labour_n and_o cost_n even_o so_o in_o this_o place_n he_o accuse_v the_o vine_n dresser_n themselves_o which_o as_o violent_a robber_n rake_v unto_o themselves_o the_o yearly_a profit_n of_o the_o vine_n but_o god_n plant_v the_o vine_n when_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o free_a adoption_n separate_v the_o people_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o egipte_n as_o peculiar_a unto_o himself_o and_o do_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o father_n call_v they_o into_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a salvation_n 60._o this_o be_v that_o plant_n whereof_o mention_v be_v make_v in_o the._n 60._o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n and_o in_o other_o place_n also_o and_o hedge_v it_o round_o about_o m._n the_o diligence_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n be_v express_v 5._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v what_o be_v there_o more_o that_o may_v have_v be_v do_v to_o my_o vineyard_n that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v and_o make_v a_o wine_n press_v in_o it_o and_o build_v a_o tower_n c._n by_o the_o winepress_n and_o tower_v also_o we_o may_v understand_v all_o those_o small_a thing_n and_o of_o little_a weight_n which_o be_v adjoin_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n to_o nourish_v and_o increase_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n as_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o ceremony_n for_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o providente_fw-la and_o careful_a householder_n which_o be_v negligent_a in_o nothing_o but_o provide_v and_o defend_v this_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o let_v it_o out_o to_o husband_n man_n c._n god_n true_o of_o himself_o be_v able_a without_o the_o aid_n and_o help_v of_o man_n to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o well_o order_a state_n of_o his_o church_n but_o he_o take_v unto_o he_o man_n as_o minister_n and_o use_v their_o hand_n as_o mean_n help_n even_o so_o in_o
the_o marriage_n in_o deed_n be_v prepare_v but_o they_o which_o be_v bid_v be_v not_o worthy_a the_o marriage_n in_o deed_n be_v prepare_v bu._n this_o sentence_n show_v that_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n perish_v through_o their_o own_o fault_n for_o be_v call_v they_o will_v not_o answer_v they_o be_v bid_a refuse_v to_o come_v and_o they_o malicious_o despise_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n offer_v unto_o they_o therefore_o they_o make_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o celestial_a benefit_n m._n even_o as_o paul_n also_o cast_v they_o in_o the_o tooth_n say_v it_o be_v mete_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o but_o because_o you_o put_v the_o same_o from_o you_o 13._o and_o count_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n behold_v we_o go_v unto_o the_o gentile_n as_o concern_v those_o that_o be_v unworthy_a read_v the_o ten_o chapter_n go_v before_o 9_o go_v you_o therefore_o out_o into_o the_o hiewaies_o and_o as_o many_o as_o you_o find_v bid_v they_o to_o the_o marriage_n go_v you_o therefore_o out_o m._n after_o that_o the_o jew_n despise_v the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o the_o gentile_n for_o god_n in_o any_o wise_n will_v have_v this_o marriage_n fulfil_v wherefore_o if_o any_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o do_v just_o forsake_v they_o and_o pass_v to_o other_o into_o the_o high_a way_n m._n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o public_a and_o common_a place_n where_o passenger_n and_o stranger_n use_v to_o walk_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v get_v you_o forth_o to_o all_o foot_n path_n and_o hiewayes_o get_v you_o out_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n markâ—…_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o as_o many_o as_o yefind_v c._n here_o the_o calling_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v describe_v which_o make_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v jealous_a even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o canticle_n or_o song_n of_o moses_n they_o have_v anger_v i_o with_o that_o which_o be_v no_o god_n and_o provoke_v i_o with_o their_o vanity_n and_o i_o also_o will_v provoke_v they_o with_o those_o which_o be_v no_o people_n â—…_n i_o will_v anger_v they_o with_o a_o foolish_a nation_n because_o they_o be_v choose_v before_o all_o other_o nation_n they_o imagine_v and_o persuade_v then selue_o that_o his_o grace_n be_v tie_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o want_v they_o and_o how_o proud_o they_o despise_v all_o other_o nation_n it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v therefore_o he_o compare_v the_o gentile_n to_o beggar_n to_o blind_a and_o to_o lame_a man_n a._n accord_v as_o it_o say_v in_o luke_n â—…_n go_v out_o quick_o into_o the_o street_n and_o quarter_n of_o the_o city_n and_o bring_v in_o hither_o the_o poor_a the_o feeble_a and_o the_o lame_a and_o the_o blind_a c._n he_o say_v that_o these_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o street_n and_o high_a way_n as_o stranger_n and_o unknown_a man_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o affirm_v that_o they_o must_v be_v put_v in_o the_o place_n which_o be_v neglect_v of_o the_o friend_n and_o familiar_a sort_n and_o so_o he_o plain_o express_v that_o which_o be_v obscure_o preach_v of_o the_o prophet_n and_o true_o this_o wickedness_n of_o the_o jew_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n heap_v his_o vengeance_n upon_o they_o 11._o and_o cut_v they_o of_o and_o plant_v the_o wild_a olive_n branch_n into_o the_o true_a olive_n tree_n and_o they_o be_v banish_v he_o receive_v the_o filthy_a and_o pollute_a gentile_n into_o his_o house_n wherefore_o if_o he_o do_v not_o then_o spare_v the_o natural_a branch_n he_o will_v no_o more_o spare_v we_o at_o this_o day_n but_o will_v show_v the_o like_a vengeance_n upon_o we_o if_o we_o answer_v not_o our_o call_n but_o the_o supper_n shall_v not_o be_v lose_v that_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o for_o if_o we_o come_v not_o god_n will_v prepare_v other_o gest_n for_o the_o same_o bu._n he_o shall_v always_o find_v where_o to_o bestow_v his_o grace_n yea_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v find_v true_a in_o his_o promise_n 〈◊〉_d bid_v they_o to_o the_o marriage_n m._n this_o be_v that_o general_a call_n by_o the_o which_o through_o the_o external_a preach_a of_o the_o word_n god_n call_v all_o man_n at_o once_o unto_o he_o a._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n add_v that_o the_o servant_n make_v answer_v to_o his_o master_n say_v lord_n it_o be_v do_v as_o thou_o have_v command_v &_o there_o be_v yet_o room_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o servant_n go_v out_o unto_o the_o high_a way_n and_o hedge_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o come_v that_o my_o house_n may_v be_v fill_v by_o the_o which_o word_n our_o saviour_n christ_n declare_v that_o god_n will_v rather_o scrape_v together_o all_o the_o refuse_n and_o of_o scour_v of_o the_o world_n than_o he_o will_v admit_v such_o unthankful_a person_n hereafter_o to_o his_o table_n notwithstanding_o he_o do_v seem_v to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o simple_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o but_o with_o doctrine_n exhortation_n be_v adjoin_v in_o the_o which_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o god_n who_o when_o he_o see_v we_o be_v call_v to_o wax_v negligent_a he_o do_v seek_v to_o drive_v away_o our_o sluggishness_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o exhortation_n but_o also_o by_o threaten_n he_o force_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d this_o constrainte_fw-fr therefore_o be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o violence_n by_o the_o which_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n do_v constrain_v their_o auditory_a to_o come_v to_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o declare_n of_o sin_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n conscience_n be_v terrefy_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o damnation_n be_v constrain_v to_o look_v for_o the_o true_a salvation_n in_o christ_n so_o john_n the_o baptist_n forece_v his_o hearer_n to_o repentance_n that_o be_v to_o seek_v christ_n when_o he_o say_v now_o be_v the_o axe_n lay_v unto_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n every_o tree_n which_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n 3._o and_o the_o apostell_n paul_n write_v to_o timothe_n say_v thus_o preach_v thou_o the_o word_n be_v fervent_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n improve_v rebuke_n exhort_v 4._o with_o all_o long_o suffer_v and_o doctrine_n 10._o and_o the_o servant_n go_v out_o into_o the_o high_a way_n and_o gather_v together_o all_o as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v find_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o the_o wedding_n be_v fornish_v with_o guest_n 19_o and_o the_o servant_n wente_fw-la a._n as_o concern_v the_o send_v forth_o of_o the_o apostle_n we_o read_v thus_o and_o they_o go_v and_o preach_v every_o where_o and_o this_o be_v the_o gather_v together_o of_o all_o such_o as_o they_o find_v in_o the_o high_a way_n 13._o both_o good_a and_o bad_a m._n that_o be_v they_o gather_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n every_o one_o refuse_v none_o but_o the_o hard_a heart_a and_o such_o as_o be_v scorner_n our_o saviour_n christ_n here_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n and_o of_o the_o net_n cast_v into_o the_o sea._n e._n there_o be_v some_o which_o by_o the_o good_a understand_v the_o jew_n who_o even_o at_o this_o day_n think_v themselves_o the_o good_a and_o by_o the_o evel_a the_o gentile_n and_o that_o christ_n speak_v by_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o as_o both_o of_o they_o be_v evil_a but_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n only_o &_o before_o of_o the_o call_n of_o jew_n and_o the_o wedding_n be_v fornish_v with_o guest_n e._n to_o come_v unto_o the_o marriage_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n without_o any_o respect_n yea_o though_o all_o man_n do_v despise_v the_o same_o notwithstanding_o to_o geve_v our_o name_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v count_v of_o his_o church_n but_o this_o profession_n belong_v also_o to_o hypocrite_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v 11._o then_o the_o king_n come_v in_o to_o see_v the_o guest_n and_o when_o he_o spy_v there_o a_o man_n which_o have_v not_o on_o a_o wedding_n garment_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o friend_n how_o come_v thou_o in_o hither_o not_o have_v a_o wedding_n garment_n and_o he_o be_v even_o speacheles_a then_o the_o king_n come_v in_o m._n now_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o these_o man_n which_o be_v mingle_v among_o the_o christian_n without_o desert_n hypocrite_n not_o as_o christian_n in_o deed_n but_o in_o name_n only_o for_o he_o do_v
themselves_o unto_o christ_n as_o though_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o learn_v and_o not_o only_o endue_v with_o godliness_n but_o also_o thorough_o persuade_v of_o his_o doctrine_n for_o if_o they_o have_v speak_v without_o dissimulation_n this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o right_a way_n m._n they_o praise_v he_o for_o the_o study_n of_o truth_n because_o he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o dissimulation_n because_o he_o regard_v no_o man_n and_o because_o he_o feign_v nothing_o and_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n true_o by_o these_o word_n they_o declare_v what_o they_o ment_fw-la when_o they_o say_v thou_o be_v true_a that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o teach_v faithful_o and_o true_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o and_o not_o unto_o man_n they_o fain_o and_o bear_v a_o show_n as_o though_o they_o seek_v god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o pharisee_o mind_n which_o say_v in_o what_o power_n do_v thou_o these_o thing_n 21._o but_o rather_o to_o be_v true_o persuade_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o the_o truth_n send_v of_o god._n neither_o care_v thou_o for_o any_o man._n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v by_o thy_o deal_n with_o our_o scribe_n by_o priest_n and_o elder_n o_o the_o people_n thou_o have_v declare_v &_o thorough_o persuade_v we_o that_o thou_o be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n and_o that_o thou_o care_v for_o no_o man_n neither_o for_o the_o people_n neither_o for_o the_o noble_n and_o potentate_n neither_o for_o cesar_n nor_o herode_fw-la but_o only_o haste_v regard_n unto_o god_n bu._n show_v unto_o we_o with_o great_a liberty_n those_o thing_n which_o thou_o know_v to_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o we_o c._n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o these_o sly_a and_o subtle_a deceiver_n a_o definition_n of_o a_o true_a &_o faithful_a teacher_n such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o persuade_v then selue_o that_o christ_n be_v may_v be_v gather_v they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a teacher_n which_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v teacher_n which_o be_v a_o true_a interpreter_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o verity_n that_o be_v without_o any_o corruption_n the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v oppose_v or_o set_v against_o the_o invencione_n or_o strange_a doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o truth_n against_o ambition_n covetousness_n and_o other_o wicked_a affection_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o vitiate_v and_o defile_v the_o pure_a order_n of_o teach_a therefore_o we_o must_v count_v he_o a_o true_a teacher_n which_o thrust_v not_o in_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o true_a &_o proper_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n but_o do_v as_o it_o be_v dispense_v and_o deliver_v that_o with_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n furthermore_o he_o appli_v his_o doctrine_n by_o a_o singular_a study_n of_o edify_v to_o the_o profit_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o he_o falcefi_v not_o the_o same_o by_o any_o tradition_n as_o touch_v that_o which_o pertain_v to_o this_o latter_a sense_n the_o apostel_n paul_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o chop_n and_o change_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o those_o which_o either_o be_v covetous_a ambitious_a or_o inconstant_a do_v falsify_v and_o corrupt_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n so_o that_o he_o compare_v they_o to_o chopper_n and_o changer_n or_o mingeler_n of_o wine_n because_o they_o do_v deprave_v and_o vitiate_v the_o pure_a and_o right_a use_n of_o god_n word_n this_o be_v also_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v which_o these_o hypocrite_n do_v add_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v right_o &_o true_o teach_v because_o he_o regard_v not_o the_o person_n of_o man_n 1._o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o do_v more_o withdraw_v the_o teacher_n from_o the_o faithful_a and_o perfect_v dispensation_n of_o god_n word_n than_o the_o regard_n and_o respect_n of_o person_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v addict_v &_o whole_o geve_v himself_o to_o serve_v and_o please_v god_n which_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v true_o but_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o certain_a care_n and_o regard_n of_o man_n yet_o not_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v seek_v to_o wine_n their_o favore_fw-la by_o flattery_n to_o conclude_v let_v all_o acceptation_n and_o respect_n of_o person_n cease_v that_o we_o may_v be_v perfect_v 16._o i_o mean_v such_o regard_n and_o respect_n as_o do_v obscure_a and_o darken_v the_o true_a light_n and_o do_v pervert_v and_o overthrow_v true_a judgement_n even_o as_o god_n do_v often_o time_n inculcate_v in_o the_o law_n 7._o and_o experience_n show_v the_o same_o therefore_o christ_n do_v compare_v together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v respect_n of_o person_n and_o true_a judgement_n in_o the_o seven_o of_o john_n c._n and_o the_o person_n be_v take_v for_o every_o consideration_n which_o be_v beside_o the_o cause_n and_o matter_n as_o kindred_n riches_n commendation_n of_o man_n age_n form_n or_o comeliness_n &_o whatsoever_o win_v favour_n towards_o man_n for_o if_o in_o iudgemtnt_n we_o discern_v between_o a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o evil_a man_n we_o have_v not_o respect_n unto_o the_o person_n but_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o cause_n itself_o 17._o tell_v we_o therefore_o how_o think_v thou_o be_v it_o lawful_a that_o tribute_n be_v give_v to_o cesar_n or_o not_o how_o think_v thou_o a._n the_o hypocritical_a disciple_n of_o the_o pharisee_n those_o hypocrite_n begin_v after_o this_o manner_n do_v at_o length_n propound_v the_o question_n to_o christ_n be_v it_o lawful_a that_o tribute_n be_v give_v to_o cesar_n or_o not_o m._n this_o deceit_n have_v not_o one_o snare_n alone_o but_o two_o it_o be_v great_a danger_n to_o be_v silent_a for_o so_o he_o shall_v have_v seem_v to_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o person_n of_o man_n and_o to_o be_v stay_v &_o hold_v with_o human_a fear_n and_o so_o to_o hide_v the_o truth_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n again_o to_o answer_v it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o they_o think_v that_o he_o will_v either_o say_v that_o tribute_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o cesar_n &_o so_o incur_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v afterward_o with_o less_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n kill_v he_o or_o else_o that_o he_o will_v deny_v tribute_n to_o be_v give_v to_o cesar_n &_o so_o may_v fall_v as_o a_o seditious_a person_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o caesar_n power_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o luke_n say_v they_o watch_v he_o &_o send_v forth_o spy_v which_o shall_v feign_v themselves_o righteous_a man_n to_o take_v he_o in_o his_o word_n and_o to_o deliver_v he_o unto_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o deputy_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v put_v he_o to_o death_n as_o a_o traitor_n and_o seditious_a person_n the_o matter_n nothing_o appartain_v to_o the_o pharisee_o for_o how_o dangerous_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v open_o to_o deny_v tribute_n to_o be_v give_v to_o cesar_n theudas_n and_o judas_n teach_v by_o their_o example_n of_o who_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o josephus_n aso_fw-it mark_n add_v that_o they_o say_v shall_v we_o geve_v or_o shall_v we_o not_o geve_v 18._o but_o jesus_n perceive_v their_o wickedness_n say_v why_o tempt_v you_o i_o you_o hypocrite_n but_o jesus_n perceive_v e._n not_o only_o their_o wickedness_n and_o malice_n but_o also_o their_o subtlety_n as_o say_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n c._n these_o hypocrite_n seem_v as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v after_o the_o best_a manner_n desirous_a to_o learn_v how_o then_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n know_v what_o they_o be_v but_o only_o because_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o he_o do_v be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o he_o do_v not_o espy_v and_o find_v out_o their_o crafty_a and_o double_a deal_n by_o humane_a conjecture_n but_o because_o he_o be_v god_n he_o pierce_v even_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o cover_v themselves_o in_o vain_a with_o flattery_n &_o the_o cloak_n of_o rigeteousnes_n therefore_o before_o he_o answer_v they_o he_o make_v a_o plain_a declaration_n of_o his_o divinity_n detect_v &_o reveal_v their_o secret_a malice_n and_o spirit_n now_o see_v the_o like_a sleight_n &_o deceit_n be_v daily_o set_v &_o lay_v for_o we_o of_o the_o wicked_a to_o entrap_v we_o &_o see_v their_o malice_n lie_v secret_a &_o hide_a from_o we_o let_v we_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v instruct_v &_o arm_v we_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n and_o geve_v unto_o we_o
be_v about_o to_o speak_v he_o foreshow_v that_o what_o soever_o the_o teacher_n be_v yet_o not_o withstand_v it_o be_v mete_v either_o by_o their_o filtthiness_n to_o defile_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o by_o their_o wicked_a example_n to_o take_v liberty_n to_o sin_n and_o this_o wise_a consideration_n must_v diligent_o be_v note_v for_o many_o when_o they_o get_v this_o one_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v hate_v and_o defame_v the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a they_o do_v mingle_a and_o confound_v all_o thing_n with_o their_o rash_a and_o unadvised_a zeal_n for_o all_o discipline_n be_v contemn_v shame_v tread_v under_o foot_n to_o be_v short_a there_o remain_v no_o regard_n of_o honesty_n yea_o many_o thereby_o wax_v bold_a and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o bewray_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o they_o themselves_o under_o that_o colour_n may_v have_v more_o liberty_n to_o sin_n but_o christ_n do_v so_o inveigh_v against_o the_o scribe_n that_o first_o of_o all_o he_o bring_v the_o law_n of_o god_n from_o contempt_n we_o therefore_o must_v use_v the_o same_o caution_n and_o diligence_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v our_o reprehention_n profit_n again_o it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o note_v that_o for_o all_o this_o christ_n be_v not_o terrefy_v by_o fear_n of_o the_o offend_n of_o any_o whereby_o he_o may_v be_v stay_v from_o reprehend_n these_o wicked_a teacher_n accord_v to_o their_o desert_n he_o only_o observe_v this_o moderation_n jest_n the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n shall_v wax_v vile_a for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n 12._o the_o euangelyste_a mark_n say_v that_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v hear_v that_o he_o preach_v against_o vice_n and_o not_o to_o breed_n envy_n towards_o any_o person_n how_o be_v it_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n seem_v to_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o disciple_n but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o he_o speak_v without_o exception_n to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n as_o more_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o this_o our_o evangelist_n and_o the_o matter_n itself_o require_v also_o that_o christ_n shall_v have_v respect_n to_o all_o in_o general_n in_o moses_n seat_n 1_o m._n because_o the_o lord_n jesus_n go_v about_o to_o reprehend_v those_o thing_n for_o the_o most_o part_n which_o do_v make_v and_o appertain_v both_o to_o error_n by_o false_a doctrine_n and_o also_o to_o seduce_v of_o people_n by_o false_a imitation_n he_o go_v about_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o reject_v that_o good_a which_o they_o have_v with_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a they_o do_v good_a in_o that_o they_o administer_v moses_n chair_n or_o seat_n that_o be_v because_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n c._n he_o exhort_v therefore_o the_o faithful_a see_v the_o scribe_n live_v so_o ungodly_a not_o to_o frame_v their_o life_n after_o their_o manner_n but_o to_o live_v rather_o accord_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o scribe_n mouth_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o as_o we_o show_v even_o now_o to_o reprehend_v many_o corruption_n in_o they_o jest_n they_o shall_v infect_a the_o whole_a multitude_n therefore_o lest_o their_o wicked_a abomination_n the_o doctrine_n whereof_o they_o be_v minister_n &_o preacher_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o contempt_n he_o command_v the_o faithful_a to_o geve_v ear_n unto_o their_o word_n and_o not_o to_o have_v regard_n unto_o their_o work_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o wicked_a example_n of_o the_o pastor_n shall_v stay_v the_o faithful_a from_o lead_n a_o godly_a life_n m._n christ_n also_o take_v away_o that_o suspicion_n by_o the_o which_o he_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n because_o he_o do_v so_o earnest_o inveigh_v against_o the_o priest_n as_o though_o he_o be_v by_o and_o by_o a_o enemy_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o reprehend_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n scribe_n and_o high_a priest_n in_o any_o matter_n for_o as_o at_o this_o day_n also_o they_o be_v count_v for_o adversary_n &_o enemy_n unto_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n which_o do_v speak_v against_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o religion_n &_o of_o the_o church_n even_o so_o at_o that_o time_n they_o which_o understand_v not_o the_o purpose_n and_o scope_n of_o christ_n do_v easy_o fall_v into_o this_o suspicion_n the_o they_o thoughto_fw-mi this_o that_o jesus_n do_v impugn_v &_o resist_v the_o high_a pristes_fw-fr scribe_n and_o pharisee_o because_o he_o hate_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o take_v away_o therefore_o this_o error_n he_o do_v first_o give_v they_o a_o admonition_n by_o the_o which_o he_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v in_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o moses_n law_n that_o man_n may_v know_v that_o he_o do_v not_o resist_v or_o gainsay_v the_o mynistery_n of_o moses_n law_n but_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o they_o love_v and_o teach_v against_o moses_n sit_v the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisee_n c._n by_o the_o name_n of_o scribe_n we_o may_v note_v well_o enough_o the_o doctor_n &_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o by_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n the_o which_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n call_v lawyer_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v special_o touch_v the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o scribe_n because_o then_o this_o sect_n have_v the_o prerogative_n and_o pre-eminence_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n what_o the_o scribe_n saducee_n and_o pharisee_n be_v we_o have_v show_v before_o chair_n b_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n make_v mention_v here_o do_v not_o signify_v the_o authority_n of_o moses_n which_o the_o scribe_n abuse_v but_o it_o signify_v the_o place_n out_o of_o the_o which_o they_o pure_o read_v and_o interpret_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n c_o to_o sit_v therefore_o in_o moses_n chair_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o show_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n how_o man_n ought_v to_o live_v and_o although_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a out_o of_o what_o place_n they_o do_v speak_v or_o preach_v yet_o notwithstanding_o their_o conjecture_n be_v probable_a â—…_n which_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o pulpit_n which_o esras_n make_v to_o have_v the_o law_n teach_v in_o he_o therefore_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n which_o preach_v not_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o word_n of_o god_n e._n g._n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v wont_a to_o read_v and_o interpret_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n also_o on_o the_o saboth_n day_n whereupon_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v these_o word_n after_o the_o lecture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o sinagogge_n send_v unto_o they_o etc_o etc_o 3_o all_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v â—…_n but_o do_v not_o you_o after_o their_o work_v for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o all_o therefore_o whatsoever_o c._n this_o sentence_n ought_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o lindsay_n and_o rest_n of_o the_o scribe_n or_o the_o scribe_n among_o who_o the_o pharisee_n do_v most_o excel_v when_o they_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v good_a master_n and_o teacher_n of_o a_o honest_a and_o godly_a life_n but_o they_o lead_v you_o far_o wide_o by_o their_o wicked_a work_n wherefore_o see_v that_o you_o have_v more_o regard_n to_o their_o word_n than_o to_o their_o hand_n b._n for_o i_o will_v not_o that_o any_o man_n contemn_v and_o despise_v the_o sacred_a and_o holy_a ministry_n and_o office_n of_o teach_n for_o the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o the_o scribe_n c._n now_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o that_o all_o whatsoever_o the_o doctor_n do_v command_v aught_o to_o be_v follow_v without_o exception_n â—…estion_n for_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v that_o the_o scribe_n of_o that_o age_n do_v wicked_o corrupt_v the_o law_n with_o their_o own_o invention_n that_o they_o oppress_v the_o miserable_a conscience_n of_o man_n with_o unjust_a law_n and_o that_o they_o pollute_v the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o many_o superstition_n but_o true_o christ_n will_v have_v their_o doctrine_n observe_v and_o keep_v although_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o resist_v their_o tyranny_n the_o answer_n may_v easy_o be_v make_v â—…nswere_v that_o all_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o simple_o compare_v with_o the_o life_n but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n and_o their_o profane_a work_v for_o to_o sit_v in_o
moses_n seat_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o signify_v to_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n how_o man_n ought_v to_o frame_v their_o life_n here_o also_o be_v note_v the_o lawful_a call_n because_o christ_n therefore_o command_v the_o scribe_n to_o be_v hear_v because_o they_o be_v the_o public_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n count_v it_o sufficient_a to_o have_v a_o title_a and_o to_o occupy_v the_o place_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v execute_v the_o law_n for_o to_o this_o effect_n they_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a obedient_o to_o receive_v whatsoever_o the_o ordinary_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v command_v but_o true_o this_o their_o cavil_v be_v sufficient_o confute_v by_o the_o other_o edict_n of_o christ_n 16._o where_o he_o command_v to_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n if_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a before_o god_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v but_o also_o necessary_a to_o reject_v whatsoever_o the_o scribe_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n do_v mingle_v with_o the_o law_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v meet_a true_o without_o great_a choice_n deliberation_n and_o judgement_n to_o receive_v whatsoever_o it_o shall_v please_v they_o to_o command_v furthermore_o if_o christ_n shall_v here_o tie_v the_o conscience_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o to_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n he_o shall_v false_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o they_o worship_n god_n in_o vain_a with_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d c._o g_o by_o these_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o speak_v general_o but_o so_o long_o as_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o pure_a and_o simple_a interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n teach_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v moses_n to_o be_v do_v he_o will_v have_v the_o people_n to_o hear_v they_o and_o those_o thing_n keep_v also_o which_o they_o command_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o saint_n augustine_n very_o well_o and_o accord_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n â—…_n expound_v that_o the_o scribe_n sit_v upon_o moses_n seat_n teach_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o sheep_n ought_v to_o hear_v the_o shepherd_n voice_n by_o they_o as_o by_o hyereling_n 10._o to_o the_o which_o word_n he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o say_v god_n therefore_o teach_v by_o they_o but_o if_o they_o go_v about_o to_o teach_v their_o own_o invention_n neither_o hear_v they_o nor_o follow_v they_o to_o the_o which_o sentence_n agree_v that_o which_o the_o same_o father_n have_v in_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n say_v because_o the_o good_a and_o faithful_a do_v not_o hear_v every_o man_n but_o obedient_o hear_v god_n himself_o christiana_n therefore_o they_o be_v hear_v proffitablelye_o which_o also_o live_v not_o proffitable_o therefore_o the_o seat_n not_o of_o the_o scribe_n but_o of_o moses_n constrain_v they_o to_o teach_v that_o which_o be_v good_a although_o they_o do_v not_o that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o in_o their_o louse_n they_o do_v what_o they_o list_v but_o the_o seat_n be_v none_o of_o they_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o teach_v what_o they_o list_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v a._n for_o bless_a be_v they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o and_o saint_n james_n say_v be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceyve_a yourselves_o but_o do_v not_o you_o after_o their_o work_n m_o he_o therefore_o utter_v these_o word_n because_o he_o know_v that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o teacher_n be_v more_o follow_v than_o their_o doctrine_n obey_v but_o he_o speak_v special_o of_o their_o hypocrisy_n 11._o by_o the_o which_o they_o do_v contaminate_v and_o destroy_v all_o their_o work_v 1._o yea_o even_o those_o which_o be_v good_a whereupon_o he_o add_v as_o hereafter_o follow_v say_v all_o that_o they_o do_v be_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o they_o say_v or_o teach_v true_o out_o of_o moses_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v by_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o just_a fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o truth_n and_o equity_n shall_v be_v embrace_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v so_o do_v unto_o his_o neighbour_n as_o he_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o steadfast_a heart_n give_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n that_o they_o will_v at_o no_o time_n follow_v their_o own_o will_n and_o such_o like_a these_o thing_n they_o speak_v but_o these_o thing_n they_o observe_v not_o for_o whether_o they_o give_v alm_n pray_v or_o fast_v or_o fulfil_v any_o of_o the_o ceremony_n they_o do_v it_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n not_o to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o they_o seek_v every_o where_o for_o their_o own_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o want_v mercy_n and_o compassion_n judgement_n and_o faith_n even_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o as_o follow_v cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n but_o to_o work_v &_o do_v after_o this_o manner_n be_v as_o available_a with_o god_n as_o to_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o 4._o you_o they_o bind_v together_o heavy_a burden_n and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o lie_v they_o on_o man_n shoulder_n but_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o heave_v at_o they_o with_o one_o of_o their_o finger_n you_o they_o bound_v together_o heavy_a burden_n c._n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o here_o accuse_v the_o scribe_n as_o though_o they_o do_v tyrannical_o oppress_v man_n mind_n with_o unjust_a law_n for_o although_o they_o have_v bring_v in_o many_o superfluous_a rite_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o other_o place_n yet_o notwithstanding_o christ_n do_v not_o now_o touch_v that_o salt_n because_o he_o do_v compare_v the_o true_a doctrine_n with_o a_o wicked_a and_o dissolute_a life_n so_o that_o the_o grievous_a burden_n and_o hard_o to_o be_v bear_v which_o be_v bind_v together_o they_o lay_v on_o man_n shoulder_n be_v the_o lively_a and_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n the_o which_o as_o peter_n also_o witness_v neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n can_v bear_v for_o who_o ever_o at_o any_o time_n be_v endue_v with_o that_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o observe_v without_o any_o transgression_n so_o many_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o the_o law_n prescribe_v who_o also_o fulfil_v at_o any_o time_n those_o thing_n which_o proper_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n christ_n only_o except_v c._o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v therefore_o if_o the_o law_n be_v call_v a_o burden_n heavy_a and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o special_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o although_o the_o scribe_n do_v require_v nothing_o more_o than_o that_o which_o be_v command_v of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o christ_n do_v here_o reprove_v that_o which_o be_v to_o straight_o and_o austere_a a_o order_n of_o teach_a which_o be_v common_a to_o these_o proud_a ypocrit_n namely_o in_o that_o they_o imperious_o exact_v and_o cruel_o demand_v of_o other_o whatsoever_o be_v dew_n unto_o god_n and_o be_v inexorable_a and_o severe_a in_o urge_v and_o require_v of_o duty_n whereas_o they_o favour_v themselves_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o so_o severe_o enjoin_v to_o other_o in_o the_o which_o sense_n the_o prophet_n reproach_v they_o â—…_n when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o rule_v the_o people_n of_o god_n cruel_o and_o churlish_o for_o they_o which_o fear_n god_o in_o deed_n although_o they_o study_v to_o frame_v disciple_n according_a to_o his_o will_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o they_o be_v more_o severe_a toward_o themselves_o than_o towards_o other_o they_o be_v not_o such_o severe_a exactor_n and_o urger_n of_o duty_n furthermore_o because_o they_o know_v their_o own_o infirmity_n they_o do_v willing_o bear_v with_o the_o weak_a but_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o bold_a and_o cruel_a to_o command_v then_o the_o wicked_a contemner_n of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o difficulty_n from_o the_o which_o they_o exempt_v themselves_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o shall_v moderate_o command_v other_o but_o he_o which_o be_v first_o a_o master_n to_o himself_o but_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o heave_v at_o they_o with_o one_o of_o their_o finger_n m._n g._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v these_o word_n lukâ—…_n you_o lade_v man_n with_o burden_n which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v and_o you_o yourselves_o touch_n not_o the_o pack_n with_o one_o of_o your_o finger_n but_o by_o those_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o those_o hard_a precept_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o
away_o the_o honour_n and_o reverence_n dew_n to_o the_o elder_n and_o superior_n but_o he_o only_o reprove_v ambition_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o vain_a glory_n therefore_o he_o say_v not_o they_o be_v place_v in_o the_o uppermost_a seat_n at_o feast_n &_o counsel_n but_o he_o say_v they_o love_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o uppermost_a seat_n the_o which_o thing_n pertain_v only_o to_o the_o proud_a after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o the_o admonition_n which_o christ_n give_v in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o luke_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v lukeâ—…_n for_o there_o he_o reprove_v the_o same_o that_o he_o do_v in_o this_o place_n and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o evil_a to_o sit_n in_o the_o high_a room_n even_o so_o it_o be_v not_o good_a of_o itself_o to_o sit_n in_o the_o hindemost_a seat_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o a_o man_n be_v set_v in_o the_o high_a place_n may_v be_v of_o a_o modest_a and_o humble_a mind_n &_o that_o a_o other_o be_v place_v in_o the_o low_a seat_n may_v be_v of_o a_o proud_a lofty_a stomach_n and_o greet_n in_o the_o market_n m._n the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisee_n do_v not_o only_a love_n to_o be_v salute_v but_o to_o be_v salute_v before_o all_o other_o and_o that_o in_o the_o market_n that_o be_v in_o a_o public_a place_n where_o many_o shall_v behold_v it_o and_o to_o be_v call_v of_o man_n rabbi_n by_o this_o name_n judas_n salute_v our_o saviour_n when_o he_o betray_v he_o say_v rabbi_n rabbi_n â—…_n e._n in_o all_o our_o greek_a book_n this_o word_n be_v double_v as_o rabbi_n rabbi_n for_o the_o double_v of_o this_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v some_o honour_n among_o the_o hebreve_n a._n whereupon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n express_v this_o manner_n say_v not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matthâ—…_n this_o word_n rabbi_n be_v a_o chalde_n word_n which_o signify_v master_n the_o which_o word_n our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v when_o he_o say_v be_v not_o you_o call_v of_o man_n rabbi_n add_v by_o and_o by_o for_o you_o have_v one_o master_n christ_n therefore_o do_v condemn_v this_o thing_n special_o in_o the_o scribe_n because_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v master_n for_o although_o this_o word_n rabbi_n of_o itself_o signify_v excellency_n as_o we_o say_v before_o yet_o notwithstanding_o such_o be_v the_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o so_o call_v the_o master_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n but_o christ_n deny_v this_o honour_n to_o appertain_v to_o any_o man_n save_v to_o himself_o only_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o same_o can_v be_v attribute_v unto_o man_n without_o injury_n do_v unto_o he_o for_o thus_o he_o say_v 8._o but_o be_v not_o you_o call_v rabbi_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n and_o all_o you_o be_v brethren_n but_o be_v not_o you_o call_v rabbi_n c._n this_o say_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n seem_v to_o hard_a and_o absurd_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o title_a of_o honour_n to_o who_o christ_n have_v give_v and_o enjoin_v his_o office_n and_o have_v make_v and_o ordain_v they_o to_o be_v our_o master_n he_o himself_o have_v leave_v of_o any_o more_o to_o teach_v we_o in_o his_o own_o personne_fw-fr yea_o when_o he_o be_v conversante_fw-la in_o earth_n he_o appoint_v apostle_n which_o shall_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o teach_n in_o his_o name_n but_o and_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v as_o concern_v the_o title_n paul_n true_o will_v not_o glory_n with_o the_o injury_n of_o christ_n in_o any_o usurp_a honour_n when_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o because_o our_o saviour_n christ_n go_v about_o nothing_o else_o than_o to_o bring_v all_o man_n from_o the_o high_n to_o the_o loest_z into_o subjection_n 2_o that_o his_o own_o right_a may_v remain_v whole_a to_o himself_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v curious_o stand_v upon_o the_o word_n christ_n therefore_o do_v not_o care_n by_o what_o title_n or_o name_n they_o be_v call_v which_o have_v the_o office_n of_o teach_a commit_v unto_o they_o but_o he_o seek_v to_o keep_v they_o within_o their_o just_a limit_n and_o bound_n jest_n they_o shall_v rule_v the_o faith_n and_o reign_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o brethren_n for_o we_o must_v always_o hold_v this_o distinction_n that_o christ_n only_o ought_v to_o be_v obey_v because_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n do_v concern_v he_o only_o when_o it_o sound_v from_o heaven_n 17._o hear_v he_o but_o that_o the_o teacher_n be_v his_o minister_n so_o that_o he_o in_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o that_o they_o be_v master_n under_o he_o in_o that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o his_o person_n c._n but_o in_o the_o pharisaical_a ambition_n this_o salt_n be_v find_v that_o they_o take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o thing_n that_o appertain_v unto_o christ_n by_o right_n for_o they_o will_v so_o be_v call_v rabbi_n or_o master_n that_o they_o may_v be_v think_v to_o teach_v of_o themselves_o as_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n to_o expound_v and_o understand_v as_o they_o think_v good_a which_o thing_n belong_v only_o unto_o christ_n who_o the_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v our_o only_a teacher_n in_o that_o respect_n for_o what_o good_a and_o wholesome_a thing_n soever_o be_v teach_v of_o man_n they_o proceed_v from_o his_o spirit_n so_o many_o therefore_o as_o teach_v the_o people_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_n unto_o this_o and_o of_o he_o alone_o they_o ought_v to_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n and_o it_o be_v mete_v for_o they_o to_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o he_o teach_v even_o as_o though_o they_o be_v send_v of_o he_o and_o to_o show_v nothing_o unto_o the_o people_n contrary_a unto_o that_o which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v this_o christ_n alone_o shall_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v preach_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n shadow_v in_o that_o ceremony_n at_o the_o time_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n prophet_n &_o psalm_n to_o that_o which_o thing_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o be_v lead_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o which_o spirit_n they_o be_v inspire_v have_v never_o propound_v and_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o people_n their_o own_o dream_n and_o tradition_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o they_o boast_v themselves_o as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v master_n alone_o not_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o of_o themselves_o hereupon_o they_o be_v proud_a and_o ambitious_a will_v be_v call_v rabbi_n but_o they_o which_o be_v lead_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o minister_n and_o they_o attribute_v all_o thing_n unto_o he_o which_o say_v thus_o for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v seek_v not_o to_o persuade_v man_n to_o call_v you_o master_n because_o i_o send_v you_o forth_o to_o preach_v my_o gospel_n and_o to_o teach_v all_o nation_n as_o though_o the_o word_n of_o doctrine_n proceed_v from_o you_o and_o from_o your_o spirit_n and_o so_o wax_v proud_a as_o ruler_n in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n c._n christ_n be_v the_o head_n that_o his_o authority_n may_v remain_v whole_a unto_o himself_o and_o that_o no_o mortal_a man_n may_v diminish_v any_o part_n of_o the_o same_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o his_o the_o only_a pastor_n but_o notwithstanding_o he_o suffer_v many_o shepherd_n to_o be_v under_o he_o so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v above_o they_o all_o 20._o and_o may_v only_o by_o they_o govern_v his_o church_n a._n even_o as_o he_o alone_o buy_v the_o same_o with_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o all_o you_o be_v brethren_n c._n this_o member_n or_o part_n which_o be_v oppose_v or_o set_v against_o the_o other_o must_v be_v note_v for_o because_o we_o be_v brethren_n no_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v a_o master_n over_o other_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o mastership_n by_o the_o which_o the_o brotherly_a communication_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o break_v be_v not_o condemn_v and_o true_o see_v we_o have_v one_o father_n and_o be_v all_o brethren_n among_o who_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o beget_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o there_o be_v so_o great_a concord_n among_o we_o 8._o that_o no_o man_n prefer_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o a_o other_o although_o he_o be_v endue_v of_o god_n with_o great_a gift_n for_o the_o use_n and_o profit_n of_o his_o brethren_n c._n to_o be_v short_a there_o be_v nothing_o else_o here_o
sentence_n be_v much_o use_v of_o christ_n and_o object_v to_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n as_o a_o proverb_n 13._o wo_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o you_o hypocrite_n for_o you_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o man_n you_o neither_o go_v in_o yourselves_o neither_o suffer_v you_o they_o that_o come_v to_o enter_v in_o wo_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o c._n our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o yet_o do_v earnest_o inveigh_v against_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_o the_o which_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o for_o their_o sake_n as_o he_o do_v it_o to_o revoke_v the_o people_n and_o simple_a sort_n from_o their_o sect_n for_o although_o we_o see_v that_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n be_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o scripture_n pronounce_v against_o the_o reprobate_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o void_a of_o excuse_n yet_o notwithstanding_o under_o their_o person_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v profitable_o admonish_v that_o they_o wrap_v not_o themselves_o in_o the_o same_o snare_n of_o wickedness_n but_o that_o they_o beware_v of_o the_o like_o destruction_n true_o when_o the_o scribe_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v overthrow_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n be_v corrupt_v will_v bear_v no_o correction_n and_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o redemption_n offer_v unto_o they_o by_o desperate_a madness_n to_o the_o destruction_n both_o of_o themselves_o and_o of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v hate_v and_o detest_a of_o all_o man_n howbeit_o christ_n have_v not_o respect_v so_o much_o what_o they_o deserve_v as_o he_o have_v what_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a for_o he_o ment_fw-la about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n to_o leave_v some_o solemn_a testimony_n lest_o that_o any_o man_n except_o willing_o and_o witting_o may_v be_v deceive_v by_o those_o wicked_a varlate_n for_o we_o know_v how_o great_a a_o let_v to_o the_o simple_a the_o foolish_a reverence_n of_o false_a teather_n be_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o error_n the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n be_v endue_v with_o false_a doctrine_n yea_o from_o their_o infancy_n they_o have_v suck_v in_o many_o superstition_n how_o difficult_a &_o hard_a a_o thing_n shall_v it_o be_v then_o of_o itself_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o way_n for_o the_o preposterous_a and_o wrong_a opinion_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v of_o the_o false_a teacher_n do_v great_o hinder_v they_o because_o in_o deed_n they_o think_v they_o to_o be_v the_o lawful_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prelate_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o piety_n moreover_o we_o may_v deem_v that_o they_o be_v so_o bewitch_v that_o they_o can_v not_o well_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o same_o except_o it_o be_v by_o violent_a fear_n christ_n therefore_o do_v not_o pronounce_v the_o horrible_a vengeance_n of_o god_n against_o they_o that_o he_o may_v cure_v the_o scribe_n but_o that_o he_o may_v fear_v the_o rest_n from_o their_o deceit_n and_o snare_n in_o like_a manner_n at_o this_o day_n we_o be_v constrain_v to_o thunder_v more_o vehement_o against_o the_o popish_a clergy_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o this_o that_o they_o which_o be_v tractable_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v teach_v thâ—…lecte_fw-la and_o not_o altogether_o reject_v and_o cast_v of_o of_o the_o lord_n may_v attend_v and_o give_v ear_n to_o their_o salvation_n and_o be_v strike_v and_o astony_v at_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n may_v break_v the_o deadly_a snare_n of_o superstition_n with_o the_o which_o they_o be_v hold_v captive_a whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v how_o cruel_a their_o tender_a softness_n be_v to_o who_o our_o vehemency_n be_v grevous_a it_o displease_v they_o that_o the_o wolf_n be_v sharp_o vex_v and_o punish_v which_o daily_a seek_v and_o gape_v to_o spoil_v and_o devour_v the_o sheep_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o see_v that_o the_o silly_a sheep_n be_v deceive_v by_o a_o vain_a and_o counterfeit_a show_n do_v willing_o cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o raven_v wolf_n except_o the_o shepherd_n which_o desire_v to_o have_v they_o save_v and_o go_v about_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o destruction_n do_v drive_v they_o away_o with_o the_o cry_n of_o his_o voice_n we_o must_v note_v therefore_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o by_o his_o example_n may_v severe_o threaten_v the_o wolf_n and_o wicked_a deceiver_n and_o may_v bold_o cry_v against_o they_o that_o whosoever_o be_v curable_a may_v flee_v from_o they_o for_o fear_n of_o destruction_n for_o although_o this_o profit_v nothing_o with_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o must_v be_v cite_v to_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o other_o admonish_v that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o the_o same_o curse_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n except_o they_o depart_v be_v time_n from_o their_o wicked_a purpose_n you_o hypocrite_n m._n christ_n pronounce_v this_o malediction_n or_o curse_n against_o these_o hypocrite_n eight_o time_n in_o this_o chapter_n and_o that_o true_o with_o such_o vehemency_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o be_v read_v never_o to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o any_o man_n at_o any_o other_o time_n we_o be_v therefore_o admonish_v and_o teach_v by_o this_o place_n that_o no_o sort_n of_o man_n how_o pestilent_a and_o hurtful_a soever_o they_o be_v can_v be_v subject_n to_o a_o great_a curse_n than_o these_o hypocrite_n and_o not_o only_o these_o but_o all_o such_o of_o like_a condition_n for_o you_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n c._n christ_n do_v denounce_v a_o curse_n against_o they_o because_o they_o pervert_v their_o office_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n for_o see_v that_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o porter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n â—…en_n for_o to_o what_o end_n pertain_v religion_n and_o holy_a doctrine_n but_o only_o to_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unto_o we_o for_o we_o know_v that_o all_o mankind_n be_v banish_v from_o god_n and_o exclude_v from_o the_o inheritance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o salvation_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o way_n by_o the_o which_o we_o enter_v into_o life_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n say_v metaphoricallye_o that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pastor_n 16._o as_o we_o have_v more_o large_o declare_v in_o the_o sixteen_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o this_o definition_n must_v be_v observe_v which_o more_o evident_o also_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n 11._o where_o christ_n reprove_v the_o lawyears_n and_o cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n that_o they_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n defraud_v the_o people_n of_o the_o true_a understand_v thereof_o even_o as_o therefore_o at_o this_o day_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v commit_v unto_o the_o pastor_n that_o they_o may_v admit_v the_o faithful_a into_o everlasting_a life_n and_o deprive_v the_o faithful_a of_o all_o hope_n of_o the_o same_o even_o so_o in_o time_n past_a the_o same_o office_n be_v enjoin_v and_o commit_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o scribe_n under_o the_o law_n m._n the_o door_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n the_o which_o the_o scribe_n do_v shut_v up_o before_o man_n when_o they_o drive_v they_o from_o the_o entrance_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n lest_o the_o people_n shall_v receive_v the_o same_o c._n furthermore_o by_o this_o word_n knowledge_n whereof_o luke_n make_v mention_v we_o gather_v how_o foolish_o the_o papist_n fain_o and_o imagine_v to_o themselves_o key_n as_o though_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a magical_a power_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n declare_v that_o no_o other_o use_v these_o key_n than_o they_o which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o doctrine_n â—…ction_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o the_o pharisee_o although_o they_o be_v perverse_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o that_o they_o have_v nevertheless_o the_o key_n â—…weare_v we_o answer_v be_v that_o although_o they_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v suppress_v by_o malice_n and_o fraud_n insomuch_o that_o no_o use_n of_o they_o remain_v therefore_o christ_n say_v that_o they_o take_v away_o or_o stale_v that_o key_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v open_v heaven_n door_n even_o as_o it_o be_v see_v in_o the_o papacy_n
oath_n to_o the_o which_o that_o which_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o be_v quite_o contrary_a when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v guilty_a that_o be_v he_o offend_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o swear_v and_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o twenty_o verce_a follow_v expound_v it_o say_v he_o the_o swear_v by_o the_o altar_n swear_v by_o it_o and_o by_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v thereon_o c._n wherefore_o by_o this_o particle_n or_o clause_n it_o be_v nothing_o christ_n mean_v not_o that_o all_o honour_n be_v abrogate_a from_o the_o temple_n but_o he_o speak_v comparativelye_o for_o when_o the_o oblation_n be_v hyperbolical_o or_o out_o of_o measure_n extol_v for_o their_o reverence_n the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n be_v so_o ravish_v that_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n wax_v vile_a and_o of_o no_o reputation_n among_o they_o and_o to_o violate_v the_o same_o with_o perjury_n be_v less_o religion_n than_o to_o have_v swear_v with_o less_o reverence_n by_o the_o holy_a oblation_n but_o whosoever_o swear_v a._n he_o call_v that_o the_o gold_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o temple_n to_o beutify_v the_o same_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o priest_n gain_v also_o money_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o gold_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a madness_n true_o to_o count_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o gold_n of_o the_o temple_n than_o by_o the_o temple_n and_o altar_n itself_o into_o the_o which_o superstition_n they_o therefore_o have_v bring_v the_o people_n that_o the_o more_o the_o people_n esteem_v of_o the_o gift_n and_o oblation_n as_o more_o holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n than_o the_o temple_n and_o altar_n itself_o the_o more_o they_o may_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o which_o the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v the_o more_o increase_v 15._o so_o also_o for_o gain_n sake_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o gift_n offer_v to_o the_o temple_n be_v great_a than_o the_o duty_n towards_o the_o parent_n covetousness_n always_o find_v out_o way_n by_o the_o which_o it_o may_v help_v and_o sustain_v itself_o and_o whereas_o some_o do_v take_v this_o word_n to_o swear_v in_o this_o place_n for_o to_o appoint_v somewhat_o by_o a_o oath_n to_o the_o temple_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o take_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o add_v in_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o verce_a follow_v and_o he_o which_o swear_v by_o heaven_n etc_n etc_n for_o in_o swear_v by_o heaven_n nothing_o can_v be_v appoint_v to_o the_o temple_n &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o christ_n make_v it_o all_o one_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o temple_n and_o by_o the_o gold_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o by_o the_o altar_n or_o the_o gift_n on_o the_o altar_n but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o christ_n by_o these_o word_n go_v about_o to_o withdraw_v the_o people_n from_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o pharisee_o and_o from_o the_o false_a opinion_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v of_o they_o else_o what_o shall_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v profit_v we_o must_v show_v therefore_o what_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v jest_n they_o be_v a_o impediment_n and_o hindrance_n to_o other_o for_o the_o people_n will_v always_o depend_v upon_o such_o idol_n except_o the_o counterfeit_n show_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o he_o be_v guilty_a e._n the_o greek_a have_v he_o be_v a_o dettar_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v guilty_a or_o a_o deserver_n of_o punishment_n &_o sin_n as_o be_v say_v before_o m._n our_o saviour_n christ_n correct_v this_o error_n and_o false_a interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n go_v before_o the_o which_o place_n may_v easy_o be_v understand_v by_o this_o 17._o you_o fool_n and_o blind_a for_o whether_o be_v 18._o great_a the_o gold_n or_o the_o temple_n that_o 19_o sanctify_v the_o gold_n you_o fool_n nnd_v blind_a for_o whether_o be_v great_a bu._n he_o call_v they_o so_o both_o for_o their_o want_n of_o judgement_n and_o ignorance_n of_o scripture_n and_o also_o for_o their_o covetousness_n and_o exceed_a malice_n or_o the_o temple_n that_o sanctify_v the_o gold_n that_o which_o be_v excellent_a and_o separate_v from_o other_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o that_o be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v which_o be_v holy_a and_o separate_v from_o profane_a use_n to_o a_o holy_a use_n so_o that_o the_o temple_n do_v sanctify_v and_o the_o altar_n do_v sanctify_v not_o by_o touch_v itself_o but_o by_o the_o use_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o outward_a holiness_n which_o be_v set_v in_o this_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v consecrate_v to_o divine_a use_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o at_o that_o time_n also_o that_o external_a worship_n flourish_v 20._o whoso_n therefore_o swear_v by_o the_o altar_n swear_v by_o it_o and_o by_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v thereon_o whoso_n therefore_o swear_v c._n the_o lord_n do_v that_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o correct_v and_o reprove_v error_n when_o he_o call_v we_o to_o the_o wellspring_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o nature_n itself_o of_o a_o oath_n that_o the_o temple_n do_v far_o excel_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o take_v therefore_o this_o begin_v that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o swear_v but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n only_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o what_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o oath_n soever_o man_n take_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o god_n must_v be_v keep_v b._n because_o therefore_o they_o do_v teach_v that_o they_o do_v not_o sin_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o swear_v which_o swear_v by_o the_o temple_n altar_n and_o heaven_n because_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o mention_v or_o put_v between_o he_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o swear_v by_o god_n not_o only_o which_o swear_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o which_o they_o count_v more_o holy_a be_v as_o superstiouse_a as_o their_o teacher_n but_o they_o also_o which_o swear_v by_o the_o altar_n itself_o for_o when_o man_n swear_v by_o any_o thing_n the_o oath_n do_v pertain_v to_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v join_v or_o consecrate_v unto_o it_o as_o if_o any_o man_n do_v rash_o or_o false_o swear_v by_o any_o thing_n let_v he_o know_v and_o understand_v that_o he_o offend_v and_o dishonour_v god_n to_o who_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o swear_v by_o be_v dedicate_v and_o appoint_v 21._o and_o whoso_o swear_v by_o the_o temple_n swear_v by_o it_o and_o by_o he_o that_o dwell_v therein_o and_o whoso_n swear_v c._n by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o it_o may_v also_o be_v gather_v how_o and_o to_o what_o end_n a_o man_n may_v swear_v by_o the_o temple_n name_o because_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n even_o as_o also_o by_o heaven_n because_o there_o the_o brightness_n of_o god_n glory_n shine_v for_o god_n do_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o for_o a_o witness_n and_o judge_v in_o such_o external_a show_n of_o his_o presence_n so_o that_o he_o may_v lose_v none_o of_o his_o right_n for_o to_o tie_v that_o deity_n to_o the_o heaven_n be_v heavenly_a idolatry_n now_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o the_o lord_n do_v set_v forth_o a_o more_o manifest_a show_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o temple_n than_o in_o oblation_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_fw-it the_o name_n of_o the_o temple_n deserve_v reverence_n &_o holiness_n now_o therefore_o let_v we_o note_v in_o what_o sense_n christ_n say_v that_o a_o man_n swear_v by_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n when_o he_o swear_v by_o the_o temple_n namely_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v directe_v all_o kind_n of_o other_o to_o their_o lawful_a end_n and_o scope_n swer_v by_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n b._n it_o ought_v to_o offend_v no_o man_n that_o the_o lord_n here_o seem_v to_o grant_n that_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n for_o god_n do_v true_o dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n 4._o before_o that_o the_o hour_n come_v that_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v neither_o in_o it_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o place_n but_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o he_o will_v be_v special_o call_v upon_o there_o and_o worship_v &_o geve_v answer_n of_o his_o grace_n 9_o as_o he_o promise_v to_o solomon_n but_o this_o prove_v nothing_o that_o our_o church_n shall_v have_v image_n in_o they_o we_o ourselves_o must_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 3._o for_o this_o dwell_a of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o his_o singular_a grace_n by_o the_o which_o he_o choose_v the_o people_n to_o himself_o who_o god_n he_o be_v and_o that_o
christ_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n go_v not_o subtle_o about_o to_o entreat_v of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o righteousness_n or_o of_o their_o order_n but_o he_o teach_v simple_o so_o far_o as_o the_o common_a capassity_n of_o man_n will_v bear_v that_o the_o law_n be_v then_o keep_v when_o man_n deal_v just_o gentle_o and_o true_o one_o with_o another_o because_o in_o so_o do_v they_o declare_v that_o they_o love_v god_n that_o they_o reverence_v he_o yea_o they_o show_v forth_o a_o lawful_a and_o meet_a testimony_n of_o sincere_a godliness_n not_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o do_v our_o duty_n towards_o man_n except_o first_o of_o all_o god_n have_v his_o right_a give_v unto_o he_o but_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a worshipper_n of_o godwhich_n frame_v his_o life_n according_a to_o his_o prescript_n law_n worship_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o objection_n be_v not_o full_o answer_v for_o the_o ten_o which_o christ_n set_v after_o equity_n and_o mercy_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o some_o part_n thereof_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o so_o they_o contain_v in_o themselves_o a_o double_a sacrifice_n we_o answer_v that_o ten_o be_v not_o simple_o compare_v here_o with_o alm_n deed_n faith_n and_o judgement_n but_o the_o feign_a holiness_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v confer_v with_o sincere_a &_o perfect_a love_n for_o why_o be_v they_o so_o willing_a and_o ready_a to_o pay_v their_o ten_o but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v please_v god_n with_o the_o least_o expense_n and_o grief_n for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o ready_o to_o the_o whole_a and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n because_o they_o seek_v to_o deceive_v both_o god_n and_o man_n with_o small_a trifle_n of_o little_a price_n these_o thing_n ought_v you_o to_o have_v do_v this_o be_v a_o figure_n in_o rhetoric_n call_v occupatio_fw-la by_o the_o which_o christ_n prevent_v the_o cavil_n of_o his_o adversary_n for_o they_o may_v have_v cavil_a and_o construe_v his_o word_n amiss_o as_o though_o he_o have_v make_v no_o account_n of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o grant_v therefore_o that_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v command_v ought_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o nothing_o thereof_o to_o be_v omit_v but_o yet_o that_o the_o love_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n do_v not_o let_v man_n to_o stand_v upon_o the_o special_a point_n thereof_o whereupon_o he_o gather_v that_o they_o do_v amiss_o &_o preposterous_o which_o busy_a themselves_o in_o the_o small_a thing_n when_o as_o they_o shall_v rather_o begin_v at_o the_o great_a matter_n christ_n therefore_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v his_o purpose_n to_o derogate_v even_o the_o least_o thing_n from_o any_o of_o the_o commandment_n although_o he_o commend_v and_o require_v a_o order_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n let_v therefore_o the_o universal_a law_n abide_v sound_a and_o whole_a which_o can_v be_v break_v in_o no_o part_n without_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o author_n for_o he_o which_o forbid_v to_o commit_v adultery_n to_o kill_v and_o to_o steal_v the_o same_o condemn_v also_o all_o concupiscence_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o all_o the_o commandment_n be_v so_o link_v and_o knit_v together_o that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o disseaver_v they_o one_o from_o another_o wherefore_o it_o be_v also_o write_v deâ—…_n curse_a be_v every_o one_o which_o do_v not_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v by_o the_o which_o word_n the_o universal_a righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v ratify_v without_o exception_n but_o this_o reverence_n as_o we_o say_v before_o take_v not_o away_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o commandment_n neither_o yet_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o which_o the_o true_a embracer_n thereof_o direct_v their_o mind_n lest_o they_o shall_v only_o bear_v a_o outward_a show_n b._n therefore_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_o be_v not_o blame_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n because_o they_o give_v exact_o tie_v of_o all_o their_o fruit_n for_o this_o be_v meet_v also_o to_o be_v do_v but_o because_o they_o die_v neglect_v those_o great_a thing_n without_o the_o which_o there_o can_v no_o piety_n at_o all_o consist_v hereupon_o certain_a do_v boast_v that_o the_o right_a of_o tithe_n be_v confirm_v of_o the_o lord_n tyâ—…_n when_o as_o we_o must_v put_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o those_o of_o our_o time_n which_o receive_v tithe_n and_o those_o to_o who_o tithe_n be_v due_a by_o the_o law_n the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o levy_n receive_v no_o possession_n in_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v the_o same_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n wherefore_o he_o appoint_v also_o that_o tithe_n shall_v be_v pay_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o israelite_n deâ—…_n as_o appear_v in_o numerye_n and_o deuteronomy_n therefore_o so_o long_o as_o the_o ministry_n of_o these_o man_n and_o external_a worship_n of_o the_o tabarnacle_n continue_v the_o israelite_n ought_v to_o have_v pay_v their_o tithe_n according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o the_o priesthood_n be_v remove_v the_o law_n be_v remove_v also_o christ_n be_v our_o high_a priest_n and_o that_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o we_o geve_v part_n of_o our_o oblation_n and_o tithe_n but_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o offer_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o he_o for_o the_o continual_a meditation_n of_o a_o heavenly_a life_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v geve_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o such_o as_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o they_o yea_o &_o those_o minister_n also_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n which_o rule_n well_o tâ—…_n and_o labour_v true_o in_o word_n and_o doctrine_n but_o whether_o we_o do_v these_o thing_n in_o give_v of_o tithe_n or_o by_o any_o other_o portion_n of_o substance_n with_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v we_o it_o shall_v be_v all_o one_o before_o god_n if_o so_o be_v we_o seek_v not_o thereby_o vain_a glory_n but_o geve_v the_o same_o with_o a_o pure_a affection_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o need_n 24._o you_o blind_a guide_n which_o strain_n out_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n you_o blind_a guide_n a._n again_o he_o call_v these_o hypocrite_n blind_a guide_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o move_v the_o people_n to_o forsake_v they_o for_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n 15._o which_o strain_n out_o a_o gnat_n &_o swallow_n c._n this_o be_v a_o proverbial_a sentence_n by_o the_o which_o the_o precise_a care_n of_o hypocrite_n in_o small_a trifle_n be_v note_v for_o they_o be_v so_o horrible_o afraid_a at_o the_o lest_o offence_n as_o though_o one_o only_a transgression_n shall_v be_v more_o sharp_a unto_o they_o than_o a_o hundred_o death_n but_o in_o the_o most_o grevous_a sin_n they_o sweet_o lull_v themselves_o and_o other_o a_o sleep_n they_o do_v therefore_o even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v strain_v at_o a_o small_a crumb_n of_o bread_n and_o swallow_v a_o whole_a loaf_n we_o know_v that_o a_o gnat_n be_v a_o small_a creature_n and_o a_o camel_n a_o huge_a beast_n there_o be_v nothing_o therefore_o more_o ridiculous_a than_o to_o strain_v in_o wine_n and_o water_n least_o in_o swallow_v a_o gnat_n thou_o hurt_v thy_o jaw_n but_o carless_o to_o sup_v up_o a_o camel_n but_o true_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o hypocrite_n do_v this_o dally_v because_o they_o let_v pass_v judgement_n mercy_n and_o faith_n be_v to_o severe_a and_o straight_o in_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a importance_n a._n moreover_o in_o this_o place_n the_o participle_n of_o the_o present-tence_n be_v put_v for_o the_o indicative_a mood_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o who_o if_o it_o chance_v unto_o they_o to_o have_v a_o gnat_n fall_v into_o their_o wine_n they_o suck_v and_o strain_v in_o their_o wine_n hardly_o through_o their_o lip_n &_o tooth_n lest_o in_o swallow_v the_o little_a gnat_n they_o shall_v be_v strangle_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o do_v not_o only_o eat_v a_o camel_n be_v a_o monstrous_a beast_n but_o also_o swallow_v he_o down_o without_o fear_n all_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o you_o hypocrite_n be_v like_a to_o these_o i_o say_v who_o will_v not_o omit_v the_o small_a point_n of_o the_o law_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o weighty_a point_n of_o the_o law_n you_o altogether_o neglect_v without_o any_o prick_n of_o conscience_n such_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v they_o which_o be_v diligent_a abstainer_n from_o flesh_n observer_n of_o confession_n and_o such_o like_a trifle_n but_o in_o charity_n &_o in_o a_o good_a conscience_n they_o
to_o such_o blindness_n and_o madness_n wherefore_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v otherwise_o by_o this_o deceit_n the_o scribe_n get_v favore_fw-la to_o themselves_o among_o the_o unlearned_a multitude_n yea_o among_o all_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o do_v reverent_o embrace_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o they_o feign_v by_o this_o mean_n that_o they_o allow_v and_o maintain_v their_o doctrine_n every_o man_n think_v that_o they_o be_v faithful_a imitator_n and_o the_o best_a follower_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o matter_n therefore_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n be_v plausible_a and_o commendable_a to_o build_v the_o monument_n of_o the_o prophet_n because_o by_o this_o mean_v religion_n rise_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o darkness_n that_o it_o may_v stand_v in_o her_o due_a honour_n but_o true_o they_o mind_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o restore_v doctrine_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v extinguish_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o when_o as_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o only_o alienate_v from_o the_o prophetical_a doctrine_n but_o also_o most_o deadly_a enemis_fw-fr thereof_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o adorn_v the_o dead_a prophet_n with_o sepulcher_n as_o though_o they_o be_v in_o all_o point_n agree_v with_o the_o prophet_n and_o this_o be_v always_o the_o manner_n of_o hypocrite_n to_o honour_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o true_a teacher_n after_o their_o death_n who_o they_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n abide_v when_o they_o be_v alive_a neither_o come_v this_o only_a to_o pass_v by_o a_o common_a faite_fw-fr but_o because_o the_o dead_a ash_n be_v no_o more_o grievous_a &_o troublesome_a by_o sharp_a and_o severe_a reprehention_n they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o much_o to_o set_v forth_o a_o vain_a shadow_n of_o religion_n in_o worship_v of_o they_o who_o lively_a voice_n they_o can_v never_o abide_v to_o hear_v but_o be_v thereby_o provoke_v to_o madness_n for_o this_o feign_a show_n cost_v and_o stand_v they_o not_o in_o much_o to_o profess_v and_o show_v reverence_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v dombbe_v euenso_n all_o the_o prophet_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o time_n be_v contumelious_o reject_v and_o vex_v yea_o often_o time_n they_o be_v cruel_o kill_v and_o the_o posterity_n which_o be_v little_a better_o nay_o rather_o worse_o than_o their_o father_n do_v rather_o reverence_v their_o shadow_a memory_n than_o embrace_v their_o doctrine_n for_o somuch_o as_o they_o also_o be_v as_o deadly_a ennemis_fw-fr to_o their_o teacher_n also_o in_o their_o age_n for_o as_o the_o world_n because_o it_o dare_v not_o altogether_o despise_v god_n or_o at_o jest_n open_o resist_v he_o it_o invent_v this_o practice_n name_o to_o worship_v the_o shadow_n of_o god_n for_o god_n even_o so_o in_o the_o prophet_n it_o exercise_v the_o like_a valiance_n of_o the_o which_o matter_n we_o have_v to_o evident_a a_o example_n in_o the_o papecy_n for_o they_o be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o lawful_a worship_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n do_v worship_n they_o with_o divine_a worship_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n and_o how_o much_o soever_o they_o honour_v they_o they_o think_v that_o they_o exceed_v not_o howbeit_o in_o rage_v against_o the_o faithful_a they_o declare_v what_o their_o piety_n shall_v be_v towards_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n if_o they_o which_o be_v alive_a at_o this_o day_n may_v have_v the_o same_o office_n and_o authority_n that_o they_o have_v in_o time_n paste_n for_o why_o be_v they_o so_o mad_a &_o fierce_a against_o we_o but_o only_o because_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v that_o doctrine_n flourish_v and_o receive_v which_o the_o apostle_n &_o martyr_n have_v scale_v with_o their_o blood_n and_o see_v that_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v more_o precious_a to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n than_o their_o own_o life_n think_v you_o that_o they_o shall_v spare_v this_o which_o so_o cruel_o persecute_v the_o same_o let_v they_o therefore_o honour_v the_o image_n of_o saint_n with_o scankensence_n with_o candle_n with_o flower_n and_o other_o kind_n of_o pomp_n at_o their_o pleasure_n if_o peter_n be_v now_o alive_a they_o will_v tear_v he_o in_o piece_n if_o paul_n they_o will_v stone_n he_o yea_o if_o christ_n himself_o be_v in_o the_o world_n they_o will_v torment_v he_o in_o the_o flame_v fire_o but_o because_o the_o lord_n see_v that_o the_o scribe_n and_o sacrificer_n of_o his_o time_n seek_v to_o get_v praise_n hereby_o because_o they_o be_v godly_a honourer_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o reprove_v they_o of_o deceitful_a hypocrisy_n because_o they_o will_v not_o only_o reject_v the_o prophet_n if_o they_o be_v present_a with_o they_o &_o send_v unto_o they_o but_o also_o cruel_o afflict_v they_o for_o in_o this_o their_o hypocrisy_n &_o gross_a impudence_n be_v wray_v itself_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o some_o religious_a in_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o dead_a when_o as_o they_o go_v about_o to_o extinguish_v and_o utter_o to_o destroy_v they_o when_o they_o be_v alive_a a._n christ_n therefore_o detect_v this_o hypocrisy_n in_o this_o place_n jest_n they_o shall_v please_v then selue_o any_o long_o in_o the_o vanity_n 30._o if_o we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n we_o will_v not_o have_v be_v partner_n with_o they_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n if_o we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n b._n because_o they_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n christ_n by_o their_o own_o word_n overcome_v they_o and_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n but_o rather_o the_o son_n of_o murderer_n which_o slay_v the_o prophet_n tourn_v the_o glory_n which_o they_o so_o desire_v into_o ignominy_n and_o reproach_n for_o natural_a child_n do_v common_o resemble_v their_o parent_n we_o will_v not_o have_v be_v partner_n accord_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v thus_o we_o will_v not_o have_v agree_v to_o their_o death_n 31._o and_o so_o you_o be_v witness_n unto_o your_o self_n that_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o so_o you_o be_v witnese_n although_o he_o do_v not_o accuse_v they_o in_o the_o person_n of_o their_o father_n and_o do_v not_o principal_o lay_v it_o to_o their_o charge_n and_o put_v they_o in_o the_o salt_n because_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o murderer_n yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o way_n he_o toutch_v their_o foolish_a boast_n because_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o brag_v and_o glory_n in_o their_o stock_n and_o of_o springe_n who_o notwithstanning_a be_v the_o progeny_n of_o the_o bloody_a enemis_fw-fr of_o god._n thus_o much_o therefore_o his_o word_n signify_v in_o effect_n the_o worship_n which_o you_o geve_v to_o the_o dead_a prophet_n be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a satisfaction_n of_o your_o part_n for_o your_o father_n iniquity_n now_o therefore_o you_o must_v needs_o grant_v i_o this_o that_o you_o do_v in_o vain_a brag_n of_o your_o holy_a stock_n see_v that_o you_o take_v your_o original_n of_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a parent_n go_v you_o now_o &_o pretend_v their_o piety_n with_o your_o own_o wickedness_n who_o hand_n you_o grant_v be_v pollute_v with_o innocent_a blood_n but_o true_o asleep_o far_o great_a fair_a approach_v because_o you_o follow_v &_o imitate_v the_o execrable_a furor_n and_o madness_n of_o your_o father_n which_o you_o condemn_v in_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o live_n wherefore_o at_o the_o length_n he_o conclude_v that_o they_o do_v not_o degenerate_v from_o their_o father_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o this_o nation_n against_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o ancient_a and_o wont_a discipline_n this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o your_o father_n final_o this_o manner_n of_o behaviour_n be_v as_o it_o be_v natural_a in_o you_o a._n the_o same_o word_n almost_o in_o effect_n the_o bless_a martyr_n s_n steven_n utter_v when_o his_o death_n approach_v 7._o say_v you_o stiffnecked_a and_o uncircomsise_v heart_n and_o ear_n you_o have_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o father_n do_v so_o do_v you_o which_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o your_o father_n persecute_v and_o they_o have_v slay_v they_o which_o show_v before_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o just_a who_o you_o have_v now_o betray_v and_o murder_v b._n in_o the_o gospel_n after_o saint_n luke_n we_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o they_o true_o you_o bare_a witness_n 11_o that_o you_o allow_v the_o deed_n of_o your_o father_n for_o they_o kill_v they_o &_o you_o build_v their_o sepulcher_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o in_o build_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o prophet_n will_v seem_v to_o worship_v
of_o their_o wicked_a impiety_n he_o make_v they_o guilty_a of_o all_o those_o murder_n which_o be_v commit_v long_o before_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o denounce_v unto_o they_o the_o revenge_n of_o their_o present_a cruelty_n only_o but_o say_v also_o that_o they_o must_v geve_v account_n and_o answer_v for_o the_o murder_n of_o zacharias_n as_o though_o their_o hand_n be_v embrue_v with_o his_o blood_n for_o their_o opinion_n be_v not_o probable_a or_o likely_a which_o refer_v this_o to_o zachary_n which_o exhort_v the_o people_n that_o return_v from_o the_o exile_n of_o babylon_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n who_o prophecy_n remain_v with_o we_o to_o be_v see_v at_o this_o day_n for_o although_o the_o inscription_n or_o title_a of_o the_o book_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o barachias_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o read_v in_o no_o place_n that_o he_o be_v kill_v furthermore_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a exposition_n that_o he_o be_v kill_v between_o the_o build_n of_o the_o aultare_fw-la and_o the_o temple_n as_o concern_v the_o other_o zachary_n the_o son_n of_o joiada_n the_o holy_a scripture_n make_v mention_v that_o he_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o this_o place_n for_o when_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n by_o the_o wicked_a defection_n of_o the_o king_n and_o people_n true_a religion_n decay_v he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n severe_o to_o reprove_v open_a idolatry_n 24_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n at_o all_o to_o say_v that_o the_o surname_n of_o barachias_n be_v give_v to_o the_o father_n of_o joiada_n for_o honour_n sake_n because_o sing_v he_o be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o a_o maintainer_n of_o the_o same_o all_o his_o life_n time_n he_o ought_v worthy_o to_o be_v count_v bless_v of_o god_n but_o whether_o joiada_n have_v two_o name_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o word_n as_o s._n hierome_n esteem_v of_o the_o matter_n trewe_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o chryst_n note_v that_o execrable_a stoninge_v of_o zacharias_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o aultare_fw-la a._n he_o do_v express_v the_o place_n jew_n that_o he_o may_v increase_v and_o amplify_v the_o cruelty_n &_o brutish_a madness_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v not_o move_v by_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o place_n nor_o stay_v from_o lay_v hand_n violent_o upon_o the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god._n c._n furthermore_o the_o temple_n be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o court_n as_o in_o other_o place_n also_o to_o this_o adjoin_v the_o altar_n of_o burn_v offering_n that_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n may_v offer_v up_o sacrifice_n it_o appear_v therefore_o that_o their_o cruelty_n be_v to_o tyrannical_a in_o that_o neither_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o altar_n nor_o the_o temple_n can_v pacify_v they_o but_o they_o must_v needs_o defile_v the_o holy_a place_n with_o horrible_a murder_n 36_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v upon_o this_o generation_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o b._n bu._n he_o add_v this_o earnest_a affirmation_n to_o terrify_v the_o jew_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o may_v escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o certain_o all_o those_o evil_n shall_v be_v heap_v from_o heaven_n upon_o that_o vyperouse_a progeny_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v threaten_v to_o pour_v upon_o those_o horrible_a murderer_n and_o let_v all_o those_o think_v also_o that_o these_o say_n pertain_v unto_o they_o which_o think_v it_o a_o godly_a thing_n at_o this_o day_n to_o persecute_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o for_o the_o blood_n shall_v be_v never_o the_o less_o unrevenged_a geneâ—…_n which_o cry_v unto_o god_n for_o vengeance_n 37_o oh_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n thou_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v them_z that_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o even_o as_o the_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o she_o and_o you_o will_v not_o oh_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n c._n by_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v more_o plain_o declare_v how_o just_a occasion_n he_o have_v to_o be_v angry_a because_o jerusalem_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a house_n as_o it_o be_v to_o himself_o do_v not_o only_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o such_o honour_n but_o as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n it_o have_v use_v and_o accustom_v a_o long_a time_n to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n christ_n therefore_o cry_v out_o pytiful_o against_o so_o monstrous_a behaviour_n because_o the_o holy_a city_n of_o god_n be_v fall_v into_o such_o madness_n that_o it_o go_v about_o daily_a to_o extinguish_v the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o god_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n b_o this_n bewail_v therefore_o of_o christ_n be_v a_o token_n of_o his_o great_a and_o exceed_a love_n towards_o this_o people_n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o great_a affection_n that_o he_o name_v the_o city_n itself_o and_o that_o he_o do_v double_a the_o appellation_n or_o name_n of_o the_o same_o say_v jerusalem_n jerusalem_n thou_o which_o kill_v the_o prophet_n because_o the_o evangelist_n mathewe_n use_v the_o participle_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n seem_v to_o have_v respect_n unto_o both_o time_n the_o deed_n may_v be_v take_v or_o understand_v without_o any_o certain_a lymit_v of_o time_n as_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v thou_o killer_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o have_v kill_v do_v kill_v and_o will_v kill_v c._n thou_o i_o say_v which_o shall_v be_v the_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o god_n word_n the_o mistress_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o wellspring_n of_o true_a doctrine_n the_o place_n of_o the_o sincere_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o example_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v the_o killer_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o so_o much_o that_o thou_o haste_v get_v now_o a_o habit_n and_o custom_n of_o drink_v blood_n herby_n therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o reproach_n which_o have_v so_o filth_o profane_v the_o sainctuarye_a of_o god_n e._n many_o think_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o jewry_n be_v understand_v the_o whole_a country_n or_o region_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o stone_v they_o which_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o a._n namely_o to_o bring_v thou_o from_o the_o error_n and_o obstinacy_n he_o say_v that_o prophet_n be_v send_v as_o he_o do_v before_o say_v behold_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o prophet_n and_o scribe_n and_o wise_a man_n &_o c_o c_o it_o be_v also_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n to_o prevent_v the_o offence_n which_o be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n jest_n the_o faithful_a see_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v so_o unworthe_o at_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v trouble_v at_o this_o new_a and_o strange_a sight_n for_o they_o be_v admonish_v by_o these_o word_n that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o city_n be_v accustom_v in_o kill_n and_o ston_v the_o prophet_n do_v kill_v also_o the_o redeemer_n but_o hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o much_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o attribute_v unto_o place_n there_o be_v no_o city_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n true_o which_o god_n adorn_v and_o beutyfy_v with_o such_o excellent_a title_n or_o which_o he_o exalt_v to_o such_o honour_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v how_o it_o cast_v itself_o down_o headlong_o through_o ingratitude_n now_o let_v the_o pope_n compare_v the_o seat_n of_o robbery_n and_o theft_n seat_n in_o the_o which_o he_o sit_v with_o that_o holy_a city_n and_o what_o shall_v he_o find_v therein_o worthy_a of_o the_o like_a honour_n his_o hire_v flatterer_n boast_n unto_o we_o that_o faith_n once_o flourish_v there_o the_o which_o thing_n let_v we_o grant_n unto_o they_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v well_o know_v at_o this_o day_n that_o the_o same_o be_v alienate_v and_o fall_v from_o christ_n and_o fill_v with_o abomination_n how_o folishelye_o do_v they_o contend_v to_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o supremacy_n tie_v to_o the_o same_o but_o let_v we_o rather_o learn_v by_o this_o worthy_a example_n that_o the_o more_o any_o place_n be_v extol_v and_o set_v aloft_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o exempt_v from_o the_o common_a state_n of_o other_o place_n if_o the_o same_o do_v degenerate_a or_o decline_v it_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v despoil_a of_o the_o ornament_n appertain_v to_o it_o but_o also_o so_o much_o the_o more_o shall_v it_o
how_o they_o be_v foreshow_v to_o this_o people_n by_o moses_n â—…_n read_v the_o six_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o leviticus_fw-la and_o hongar_n b._n as_o concern_v the_o hongar_n which_o prevail_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o so_o much_o that_o many_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o same_o antâ—…_n read_v the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o twenty_o book_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o do_v read_v also_o that_o great_a hongar_n wa_z prohecy_v by_o agabus_n to_o come_v throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n which_o happen_v in_o claudius_n caesar_n time_n whereupon_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n take_v alm_n and_o relief_n of_o the_o gentile_n 11._o to_o carry_v to_o the_o brethren_n that_o dwell_v in_o jewry_n hereby_o every_o man_n may_v see_v that_o judea_n or_o jury_n be_v special_o afflict_v wih_o hongar_n peradventure_o by_o reason_n of_o other_o calamity_n with_o the_o which_o it_o be_v almost_o destroy_v so_o we_o must_v understand_v also_o that_o many_o other_o evil_n as_o war_n pestilence_n earthquake_n and_o great_a sign_n from_o heaven_n be_v special_o show_v upon_o this_o country_n because_o the_o lord_n show_v by_o this_o place_n special_o the_o calamity_n of_o this_o nation_n to_o come_v c._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n add_v earthequake_n and_o sign_n from_o heaven_n of_o the_o which_o thing_n 11._o although_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a history_n to_o be_v see_v yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o same_o be_v foreshow_v of_o christ_n 12_o a._n josephus_n true_o do_v show_v of_o certain_a thing_n which_o do_v agree_v with_o these_o word_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n b._n for_o a_o whole_a year_n space_n before_o the_o destruction_n come_v the_o man_n of_o the_o city_n see_v a_o sign_n in_o the_o heaven_n over_o the_o city_n like_v to_o a_o sword_n at_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o night_n there_o shine_v a_o light_n in_o the_o temple_n more_o bright_a and_o clear_a then_o the_o day_n in_o the_o air_n be_v see_v man_n fight_v together_o and_o in_o the_o temple_n a_o voice_n be_v hear_v say_v let_v we_o go_v hence_o and_o such_o like_a 6_o all_o these_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n c._n because_o christ_n know_v how_o obstinate_a the_o malice_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v he_o add_v again_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n not_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v kill_v themselves_o with_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n who_o always_o have_v consolation_n in_o adversity_n and_o trouble_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o patience_n of_o long_a time_n b._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n be_v satisfy_v by_o these_o plague_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v grevous_a and_o although_o they_o be_v horrible_a and_o fearful_a yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o shall_v seem_v light_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o those_o that_o shall_v follow_v wherefore_o when_o you_o see_v these_o thing_n begin_v you_o ought_v to_o be_v far_o from_o trouble_n of_o mind_n that_o you_o may_v be_v arm_v and_o thorough_o prepare_v against_o great_a misery_n and_o calamity_n these_o thing_n special_o pertain_v to_o the_o jew_n which_o look_v for_o their_o messiah_n by_o who_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o evil_n who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o think_v that_o these_o grevous_a calamity_n be_v beginning_n only_o to_o they_o of_o more_o grevous_a plague_n 9_o then_o shall_v they_o put_v you_o to_o trouble_v and_o shall_v kill_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o nation_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n then_o shall_v they_o put_v you_o to_o trouble_v c._n now_o christ_n admonish_v his_o disciple_n of_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o temptation_n by_o the_o which_o beside_o the_o common_a and_o general_a affliction_n their_o faith_n shall_v be_v try_v and_o the_o temptation_n be_v this_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v hate_v and_o detest_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n bu._n of_o these_o persecution_n he_o speak_v before_o in_o the_o ten_o chap._n but_o because_o that_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n 10._o he_o think_v good_a to_o rip_v up_o this_o thing_n again_o unto_o they_o a._n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v prepare_v themselves_o in_o due_a time_n to_o bear_v those_o persecution_n c._n this_o thing_n of_o itself_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o heavy_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o suffer_v like_o affliction_n with_o the_o wicked_a reprobate_n and_o contemner_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o same_o punishment_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o wickedness_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v far_o a_o great_a deal_n from_o justice_n namely_o to_o be_v sore_o oppress_v with_o grevous_a evil_n from_o the_o which_o the_o wicked_a be_v free_a wicked_a but_o even_o as_o the_o wheat_n with_o the_o chaff_n be_v first_o threassh_v with_o the_o steal_n be_v bring_v afterward_o to_o the_o mill_n and_o be_v there_o beat_a and_o ground_n to_o meal_n even_o so_o god_n do_v not_o only_o afflict_v his_o child_n with_o the_o wicked_a but_o do_v also_o chasten_v they_o more_o than_o other_o with_o the_o cross_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v more_o miserable_a than_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n but_o christ_n proper_o speak_v here_o of_o affliction_n 8._o which_o the_o apostle_n shall_v suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o apostell_n paul_n say_v that_o those_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v he_o have_v ordain_v also_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v like_o fashion_a to_o the_o shape_n of_o his_o son_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v not_o mark_v all_o those_o with_o this_o singular_a mark_n that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v persecution_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o concern_v this_o kind_n of_o cross_n christ_n now_o speak_v affirm_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o faithful_a suffer_v themselves_o glad_o to_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v reproach_v and_o despise_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o he_o will_v have_v his_o disciple_n admonish_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o they_o shall_v be_v messenger_n and_o witness_n shall_v never_o be_v plausible_a or_o acceptable_a to_o the_o world_n even_o as_o he_o have_v declare_v unto_o they_o before_o m._n therefore_o christ_n make_v answer_v to_o his_o apostle_n of_o a_o other_o matter_n than_o that_o which_o they_o demand_v for_o they_o ask_v he_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n but_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o of_o persecution_n of_o cross_n of_o ignomini_fw-la and_o of_o grevous_a offence_n of_o many_o which_o shall_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n receive_v &_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o false_a apostle_n and_o false_a prophet_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v the_o word_n of_o matthew_n have_v but_o before_o all_o these_o thing_n they_o shall_v lay_v hand_n on_o you_o and_o as_o mark_n say_v shall_v persecute_v you_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v but_o before_o all_o the_o say_a calamity_n do_v afflict_v the_o jew_n even_o then_o when_o you_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v they_o persecute_v you_o this_o persecution_n they_o feel_v immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o steven_n the_o which_o paul_n prefer_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 8._o afterward_o herode_fw-la the_o king_n go_v about_o to_o afflict_v the_o church_n and_o kill_v james_n 9_o and_o put_v peter_n in_o prison_n the_o which_o persecution_n paul_n feel_v as_o well_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o own_o testimony_n 12._o both_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o also_o in_o his_o epistle_n our_o saviour_n christ_n true_o in_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o nothing_o to_o this_o disciple_n whereof_o they_o have_v not_o feel_v and_o shall_v kill_v you_o a._n the_o world_n such_o be_v the_o ingratitude_n and_o blindness_n thereof_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o faithful_a preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n 11._o of_o the_o which_o matter_n there_o be_v a_o reason_n render_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o seven_o of_o john_n 7._o and_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o nation_n c._n he_o show_v that_o they_o must_v not_o contend_v only_o with_o a_o few_o enemy_n but_o he_o say_v that_o whethersoever_o they_o shall_v come_v all_o nation_n shall_v hate_v and_o abhor_v they_o but_o this_o be_v a_o incredible_a and_o strange_a thing_n that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v able_a to_o strike_v and_o pierce_v of_o his_o own_o force_n the_o strong_a and_o stout_a mind_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o infamous_a and_o odious_a that_o it_o shall_v make_v all_o the_o professor_n &_o worshipper_n thereof_o to_o be_v hate_v therefore_o
that_o doctrine_n which_o seem_v to_o diminish_v the_o study_n and_o force_v of_o honesty_n and_o true_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v love_n with_o the_o which_o all_o man_n heart_n ought_v to_o be_v possess_v and_o inflame_v do_v rather_o wax_v cold_a then_o hot_a and_o fervent_a but_o the_o wellspring_n of_o this_o evil_a must_v be_v note_v namely_o that_o many_o do_v wax_v therefore_o weary_a because_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o infirmity_n they_o faint_a and_o sink_v in_o the_o flood_n of_o iniquity_n which_o by_o little_a and_o little_o overflow_v all_o b._n paul_n also_o plain_o show_v that_o love_n wax_v cold_a in_o his_o tyme._n 1._o sure_o in_o that_o all_o man_n withstand_v paul_n in_o asia_n it_o be_v a_o token_n that_o iniquity_n shall_v abound_v and_o that_o love_n wax_v cold_a 13_o but_o he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v safe_a c._n by_o constancy_n &_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n constancy_n how_o many_o cruel_a persecution_n soever_o be_v exercise_v against_o we_o what_o grevous_a offence_n soever_o be_v object_v against_o we_o by_o they_o that_o fall_v 1._o although_o the_o deceitful_a error_n of_o false_a prophet_n do_v resist_v our_o faith_n yet_o notwithstanding_o at_o the_o length_n we_o shall_v receive_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n christ_n therefore_o require_v this_o fortitude_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o that_o they_o persist_v and_o abide_v stout_o in_o fight_n against_o all_o impediment_n of_o their_o faith_n thus_o also_o paul_n command_v we_o to_o do_v 2_o lest_o we_o be_v weary_a of_o well_o do_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n be_v crown_v except_o he_o strive_v lawful_o weerefore_o we_o must_v bear_v all_o thing_n with_o a_o bold_a mind_n and_o stout_a courage_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v lay_v up-upon_a we_o read_v of_o this_o self_n and_o same_o sentence_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o in_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n 14_o and_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o witness_n unto_o all_o nation_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_v come_v and_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n bu._n by_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n do_v prevent_v a_o objection_n objection_n which_o some_o man_n may_v object_n thus_o to_o what_o end_n be_v their_o need_n of_o such_o diligence_n and_o perseverance_n when_o as_o in_o so_o many_o trouble_n error_n answer_n seducinge_n sedition_n &_o contention_n no_o gospel_n can_v be_v preach_v the_o lord_n answer_v your_o labour_n and_o diligence_n shall_v not_o want_v his_o fruit_n for_o although_o the_o world_n be_v mad_a and_o what_o soever_o satan_n go_v about_o and_o how_o many_o trouble_n soever_o he_o bring_v in_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o gospel_n will_v have_v a_o issue_n until_o it_o be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o that_o in_o effect_n his_o word_n brief_o sound_v thus_o much_o although_o all_o thing_n be_v trouble_v yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v for_o he_o think_v it_o good_a to_o add_v to_o this_o last_o sign_n a_o consolation_n that_o they_o may_v fight_v the_o more_o bold_o in_o know_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v conqueror_n fear_n discourage_v man_n but_o we_o be_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o christ_n without_o all_o danger_n because_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v far_o more_o strong_a than_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n â—…_n a._n why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n read_v the_o four_o chapter_n go_v before_o shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n â—…_n a._n the_o evangelist_n mark_n have_v and_o the_o gospel_n must_v first_o be_v publish_v among_o all_o nation_n c._n by_o the_o which_o word_n christ_n declare_v that_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o although_o this_o be_v incredible_a yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o behove_v the_o apostle_n to_o hope_v well_o where_o no_o hope_n be_v because_o their_o master_n have_v give_v testimony_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o endeavour_v themselves_o to_o discharge_v their_o office_n a._n this_o that_o christ_n speak_v of_o here_o begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n tyme._n colâ—…_n whereupon_o the_o apostell_n paul_n also_o write_v that_o the_o gospel_n at_o that_o time_n do_v fructify_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n it_o be_v ment_fw-la that_o it_o shall_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o nation_n for_o how_o far_o the_o apostle_n paul_n only_o preach_v the_o same_o româ—…_n it_o may_v be_v see_v by_o his_o epistle_n that_o he_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o go_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o region_n that_o lie_v there_o round_o even_o to_o illyricum_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v tyâ—…_n god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n &_o justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o be_v believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n and_o where_o as_o some_o do_v obeicte_v the_o antipodas_n or_o other_o sort_n of_o people_n which_o be_v very_o far_o to_o who_o no_o part_n of_o the_o fame_n of_o christ_n have_v hitherto_o come_v we_o answer_v thus_o â—…swere_v christ_n do_v not_o mean_a in_o this_o place_n special_o every_o particular_a part_n and_o corner_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n neither_o do_v he_o prefix_v or_o appoint_v any_o certain_a time_n but_o only_o affirm_v that_o the_o gospel_n which_o short_o shall_v be_v banish_v out_o of_o jewry_n the_o proper_a place_n thereof_o as_o man_n think_v shall_v be_v spread_v and_o publish_v even_o to_o the_o far_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n before_o his_o come_n at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o judgement_n accord_v to_o the_o say_v of_o the_o prophet_n 10._o their_o sound_n go_v forth_o into_o the_o whole_a land_n and_o their_o word_n to_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v as_o well_o among_o the_o gentile_n as_o among_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v divide_v into_o these_o two_o people_n all_o be_v either_o jew_n or_o gentile_n in_o some_o repecte_n but_o there_o be_v a_o figure_n use_v here_o call_v synecdoche_n use_v also_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o when_o a_o part_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a for_o a_o witness_v to_o all_o nation_n c._n by_o these_o word_n he_o note_v the_o end_n of_o preach_v for_o although_o god_n never_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n 14._o but_o after_o a_o special_a manner_n testify_v of_o himself_o to_o the_o jew_n notwithstanding_o this_o be_v a_o special_a testimony_n above_o all_o other_o and_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v when_o god_n reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o son_n christ_n 2._o and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v testify_v at_o his_o time_n because_o this_o be_v the_o dew_n time_n of_o call_n the_o whole_a world_n unto_o god_n let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o so_o often_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v that_o it_o be_v even_o as_o if_o god_n shall_v come_v himself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o man_n and_o shall_v call_v we_o after_o a_o solemn_a and_o lawful_a manner_n jest_n as_o uncertain_a we_o shall_v wander_v in_o darkness_n but_o those_o which_o refuse_v to_o obey_v be_v make_v inexcusable_a b._n that_o this_o word_n testimony_n or_o witness_n be_v often_o time_n take_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o law_n and_o doctrine_n of_o god_n it_o do_v sufficient_o appear_v by_o the_o psalm_n as_o in_o the_o hondered_a and_o nineteen_o psalm_n &_o in_o the_o three_o score_n and_o eighteen_o psalm_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 78._o he_o make_v a_o testimony_n or_o covenant_n with_o jacob_n and_o give_v israel_n a_o law_n in_o the_o which_o place_n testimony_n and_o law_n signify_v all_o one_o thing_n as_o therefore_o a_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o diverse_a ceremony_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o by_o the_o which_o god_n declare_v his_o will_n &_o admonish_v the_o of_o their_o duty_n even_o so_o afterward_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n that_o they_o also_o may_v have_v testimony_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o they_o may_v know_v his_o goodness_n and_o have_v also_o a_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o a_o desire_n of_o godliness_n among_o the_o elect_v therefore_o of_o the_o gentile_n the_o gospel_n have_v be_v &_o be_v preach_v at_o this_o day_n for_o a_o
this_o kingdom_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o false_a christ_n which_o shall_v promise_n outward_a and_o worldly_a happiness_n but_o false_o and_o thereby_o also_o shall_v turn_v their_o follower_n from_o the_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a felicity_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o those_o which_o promise_v the_o external_a kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n or_o do_v tie_v the_o same_o to_o any_o certain_a place_n which_o because_o it_o be_v divine_a &_o spiritual_a can_v not_o be_v tie_v these_o thing_n also_o be_v more_o manifest_a to_o be_v see_v in_o luke_n by_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v to_o the_o pharisee_n for_o they_o demand_v of_o he_o when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v we_o read_v that_o christ_n answer_v there_o thus_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o come_v with_o wait_v for_o neither_o shall_v they_o say_v lo_o here_o or_o lo_o there_o â—…_n for_o behold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o than_o to_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o carnal_a as_o you_o think_v that_o it_o may_v be_v show_v in_o any_o certain_a place_n for_o either_o it_o be_v comprehend_v in_o faith_n god._n and_o be_v never_o see_v and_o although_o it_o bring_v forth_o plentiful_o his_o fruit_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v with_o great_a persecution_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v so_o manifest_o present_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v wait_v for_o or_o mark_v or_o that_o man_n shall_v say_v lo_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o lo_o he_o be_v there_o for_o he_o be_v now_o among_o you_o you_o have_v the_o king_n of_o that_o kingdom_n present_v already_o you_o have_v the_o true_a citizen_n thereof_o namely_o my_o disciple_n but_o these_o thing_n which_o appertain_v unto_o we_o seem_v unto_o you_o contrary_a and_o disagree_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o messiah_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v so_o ordain_v of_o god_n that_o i_o must_v first_o suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v reject_v of_o this_o nation_n before_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v in_o glory_n hereupon_o come_v that_o my_o humility_n and_o base_a show_n of_o glory_n which_o so_o great_o offend_v you_o let_v the_o reader_n way_n diligent_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n hereby_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a who_o be_v proper_o note_v by_o the_o true_a christ_n to_o be_v false_a christ_n what_o they_o be_v who_o we_o mention_v before_o with_o many_o other_o which_o all_o have_v their_o false_a prophet_n their_o sign_n and_o wonder_n but_o we_o must_v diligent_o note_v that_o a_o false_a christ_n be_v one_o &_o a_o antechrist_n be_v a_o other_o there_o have_v be_v many_o antechristes_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n unto_o this_o day_n antech_v namely_o all_o they_o which_o have_v teach_v at_o any_o time_n any_o thing_n whereby_o man_n may_v be_v seduce_v from_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n jest_n they_o shall_v be_v persuade_v that_o by_o his_o only_a death_n they_o have_v everlasting_a life_n â—…_n of_o this_o read_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o saint_n john_n but_o they_o be_v proper_o false_a christ_n chryâ—…_n which_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n as_o some_o which_o come_v to_o the_o jew_n other_o which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o error_n be_v more_o right_o call_v false_a prophet_n than_o false_a christ_n where_o as_o some_o do_v now_o bring_v in_o this_o place_n against_o the_o seduce_a doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o mahomett_n they_o do_v very_o well_o because_o when_o christ_n testify_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o addict_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n in_o this_o world_n these_o notwithstanding_o have_v teach_v to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o external_a thing_n but_o yet_o no_o man_n may_v trewe_o teach_v that_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n do_v speak_v of_o these_o man_n there_o be_v other_o place_n as_o concern_v these_o as_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n 1.2_o and_o the_o three_o of_o the_o second_o to_o tymothe_n the_o first_o and_o third_o also_o of_o the_o second_o of_o peter_n for_o the_o pope_n do_v never_o say_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o restorer_n of_o liberty_n and_o all_o felicity_n which_o will_v exhibit_v and_o offer_v in_o this_o present_a life_n all_o those_o thing_n that_o the_o prophet_n have_v foreshow_v as_o touch_v the_o messiah_n but_o mahomett_n come_v more_o near_o to_o this_o abomination_n 24_o for_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a miracle_n and_o wonder_n in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_v shall_v be_v deceive_v for_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n a._n even_o as_o the_o true_a christ_n have_v his_o preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n namely_o the_o apostle_n &_o other_o disciple_n which_o may_v be_v call_v prophet_n that_o be_v faithful_a interpreter_n of_o holy_a thing_n even_o so_o the_o false_a christ_n will_v have_v their_o false_a prophet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o master_n of_o lie_n which_o may_v lead_v man_n from_o the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o a_o lie_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a miracle_n c._n christ_n admonish_v that_o such_o deceiver_n shall_v bring_v with_o they_o no_o small_a deceit_n to_o deceive_v withal_o but_o great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o shall_v astonish_v the_o mind_n of_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a and_o make_v they_o amaze_v for_o see_v that_o god_n do_v testify_v and_o declare_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o power_n by_o miracle_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v seal_n as_o it_o be_v of_o true_a doctrine_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o bring_v reverence_n and_o credit_n to_o deceiver_n and_o by_o such_o kind_n of_o illusion_n do_v god_n revenge_n &_o punish_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v lie_n which_o have_v reject_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o in_o darkness_n which_o have_v shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o truth_n &_o light_n offer_v unto_o they_o howbeit_o he_o do_v therewith_o exercise_v the_o constancy_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o which_o do_v more_o plain_o show_v forth_o itself_o when_o they_o geve_v place_n to_o no_o deceit_n b._n and_o as_o deceitful_a doctrine_n have_v always_o her_o sign_n and_o wonder_n by_o the_o which_o they_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n flesh_n may_v be_v seduce_v to_o believe_v a_o lie_n and_o as_o no_o age_n want_v his_o false_a prophet_n again_o as_o all_o superstition_n have_v his_o original_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o do_v frame_v and_o apply_v itself_o to_o the_o commodity_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o flesh_n even_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o christ_n have_v speak_v which_o accord_v to_o their_o manner_n do_v not_o offer_v themselves_o unto_o we_o whereupon_o true_o all_o man_n ought_v dilygentelye_o to_o way_n these_o forewarn_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o mind_n for_o although_o there_o be_v none_o at_o this_o day_n which_o do_v open_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v many_o false_a prophet_n and_o antechristes_n who_o go_v about_o to_o draw_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o the_o true_a and_o only_o christ_n to_o their_o work_n to_o their_o mass_n to_o their_o dirge_n and_o trental_n to_o their_o own_o fast_n and_o choice_n of_o meat_n and_o of_o apparel_n and_o to_o such_o kind_n of_o needful_a element_n and_o necessary_a creature_n of_o the_o world_n and_o also_o to_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o saint_n be_v in_o this_o point_n like_a unto_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a christ_n of_o who_o christ_n proper_o in_o this_o place_n forewarn_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o do_v seduce_v man_n from_o the_o truth_n to_o a_o lie_n and_o do_v false_o promise_v a_o carnal_a christ_n a_o carnal_a worhsip_n and_o external_a felicity_n for_o they_o do_v teach_v man_n to_o seek_v for_o salvation_n by_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o a_o lyvely_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o do_v suffer_v man_n to_o live_v after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n promise_v furthemore_n by_o their_o mass_n papist_n and_o other_o lie_v of_o the_o like_a leaven_n that_o man_n shall_v have_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o they_o hereby_o therefore_o we_o
diverse_o wrest_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a sense_n they_o must_v note_v the_o antithesis_fw-la or_o comparison_n between_o lurkinge_a corner_n and_o the_o propagation_n and_o large_a room_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v as_o sudden_a and_o unloke_v for_o as_o the_o lightning_n that_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o east_n into_o the_o west_n for_o we_o know_v that_o false_a christ_n which_o be_v mete_v for_o the_o gross_a and_o foolish_a hope_n of_o that_o people_n do_v gather_v such_o multitude_n as_o they_o can_v together_o into_o cave_n and_o den_n of_o the_o wilderness_n or_o into_o other_o secret_a corner_n that_o they_o may_v shake_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n from_o of_o their_o neck_n by_o violent_a force_n the_o sense_n therefore_o of_o the_o place_n be_v this_o whosoever_o bring_v his_o good_n into_o a_o hide_a place_n that_o he_o may_v recover_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n by_o force_n the_o same_o do_v false_o boast_v and_o vaunce_v himself_o for_o christ_n because_o the_o redeemer_n be_v send_v which_o sodeinelye_o and_o unloke_v for_o shall_v spread_v his_o grace_n through_o out_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v contrary_a one_o to_o a_o other_o to_o include_v the_o redemption_n into_o one_o corner_n and_o to_o spread_v the_o same_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o disciple_n be_v admonish_v that_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o seek_v for_o in_o the_o lurk_n corner_n of_o jewrye_n because_o he_o will_v sudden_o enlarge_v his_o kingdom_n even_o to_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o world_n behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n b._n he_o call_v those_o secret_a place_n which_o be_v most_o sure_a and_o close_o either_o in_o house_n or_o temple_n into_o the_o which_o we_o put_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o will_v have_v to_o be_v most_o sure_a &_o safe_a believe_v it_o not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v not_o you_o persuade_v that_o the_o redeemer_n be_v there_o 27_o for_o as_o the_o lightn_a come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o appear_v into_o the_o west_n so_o shall_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v for_o as_o the_o lightning_n e._n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o speedy_a and_o swift_a than_o the_o lightning_n and_o although_o it_o reach_v not_o from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o do_v so_o unto_o we_o it_o ronnethe_v trewe_o a_o great_a way_n in_o a_o short_a time_n the_o lightning_n come_v not_o out_o of_o the_o heaven_n but_o out_o of_o the_o cloudy_a reagion_n neither_o do_v the_o lord_n say_v that_o the_o lightning_n do_v reach_v from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n but_o that_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o east_n 17._o sudden_o shine_v in_o the_o west_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v as_o the_o lightning_n that_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o one_o part_n that_o be_v under_o heaven_n and_o shine_v unto_o the_o other_o part_n which_o be_v under_o heaven_n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o his_o day_n but_o and_o if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o christ_n to_o allege_v thing_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v for_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a we_o may_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o apply_v that_o which_o seem_v to_o our_o eye_n to_o the_o express_v of_o the_o sudden_a and_o unloke_v for_o glory_n of_o christ_n howbeit_o apparent_a to_o all_o man_n so_o soon_o as_o we_o see_v the_o lightning_n we_o look_v for_o thunder_n but_o when_o the_o lightning_n will_v burst_v forth_o it_o be_v show_v by_o no_o sign_n but_o before_o thou_o look_v for_o it_o it_o appear_v and_o be_v go_v even_o so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n unloke_z for_o and_o beyond_o all_o reason_n of_o man_n appear_v and_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o the_o world_n c._n and_o this_o wonderful_a celerity_n and_o quickness_n by_o the_o which_o the_o gospel_n spread_v itself_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v a_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n for_o it_o can_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o industry_n of_o man_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n like_v unto_o lightning_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o appear_v shall_v pierce_v from_o one_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o rash_o by_o this_o circumstance_n commend_v his_o heavenly_a glory_n r._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v sing_v that_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n will_v promise_v salvation_n and_o will_v gather_v a_o host_n of_o man_n to_o defend_v the_o jew_n by_o violent_a hand_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o evil_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o believe_v they_o neither_o will_v i_o have_v you_o to_o follow_v they_o for_o as_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o corporal_a so_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v defend_v by_o corporal_a power_n in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n only_o or_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o as_o the_o lighten_v bur_a forth_o from_o heaven_n be_v not_o thrust_v into_o one_o corner_n only_o but_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o all_o the_o reagion_n which_o be_v under_o that_o part_n of_o heaven_n even_o so_o my_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v shut_v up_o into_o one_o place_n only_o either_o of_o the_o city_n or_o of_o the_o desert_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v spread_v througheoute_fw-mi the_o whole_a world_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v enlarge_v not_o by_o warlike_a power_n but_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n that_o this_o place_n ought_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o word_n follow_v in_o luke_n do_v teach_v when_o he_o say_v lukâ—…_n but_o first_o he_o must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v refuse_v of_o this_o nation_n c._n moreover_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o show_v by_o set_v forth_o the_o largeness_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o the_o destruction_n of_o jewry_n can_v not_o let_v he_o to_o reign_v 28_o for_o where_o so_o ever_o a_o dead_a carcase_n be_v even_o thither_o also_o will_v the_o eagle_n be_v gather_v together_o for_o where_o so_o ever_o a_o dead_a carcase_n it_o m._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n write_v that_o christ_n be_v ask_v of_o the_o disciple_n whether_o the_o elect_v shall_v be_v take_v because_o he_o say_v in_o that_o night_n there_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o a_o bed_n one_o shall_v be_v receive_v and_o the_o other_o forsake_v answer_v by_o this_o similitude_n say_v where_o so_o ever_o a_o dead_a carcase_n be_v thither_o will_v the_o eagle_n be_v gather_v together_o r._n there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o eagle_n among_o which_o one_o be_v of_o the_o vulture_n kind_n excel_v the_o rest_n in_o bigness_n and_o the_o vulture_n as_o writer_n do_v witness_n do_v flee_v two_o or_o three_o day_n before_o to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o carcase_n shall_v be_v and_o jobe_n of_o the_o eagle_n say_v joâ—…_n where_o any_o dead_a body_n lie_v there_o be_v he_o immediate_o it_o be_v likely_a therefore_o that_o the_o common_a proverb_n arise_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o eagle_n which_o be_v of_o the_o vulture_n kind_n that_o they_o which_o will_v signify_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o great_a study_n to_o join_v those_o which_o be_v link_a together_o by_o their_o own_o nature_n may_v say_v wheresoever_o the_o dead_a carras_n be_v thither_o be_v the_o eagle_n gather_v together_o c._n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n that_o by_o what_o mean_n and_o practice_n soever_o satan_n go_v about_o to_o alienate_v and_o withdraw_v the_o child_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o holy_a knot_n of_o unity_n be_v in_o christ_n himself_o by_o the_o which_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o be_v fast_a bind_v for_o whereupon_o come_v dissipation_n and_o scatter_a abroad_o but_o only_o because_o many_o fall_n away_o from_o christ_n in_o who_o alone_o our_o assurance_n consist_v therefore_o this_o mean_a be_v prescribe_v to_o maintain_v holy_a conjunction_n error_n jest_n the_o distraction_n of_o error_n tear_v and_o rend_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o we_o abide_v steadfast_a in_o christ_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v for_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o tie_v we_o to_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_n seat_n neither_o to_o any_o other_o tryffel_n but_o with_o this_o only_a knot_n he_o bind_v his_o church_n if_o all_o man_n have_v respect_n unto_o he_o be_v the_o only_a head_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o whosoever_o cleave_v unto_o he_o by_o pure_a faith_n be_v without_o all_o danger_n of_o schism_n now_o let_v our_o romayne_o prelate_n go_v &_o proclaim_v they_o to_o be_v schismatic_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o
go_v about_o all_o that_o he_o can_v to_o lift_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o world_n he_o seem_v rather_o to_o note_v the_o daily_a inclination_n which_o be_v see_v in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v forbid_v we_o to_o judge_v of_o his_o sainge_n according_a to_o the_o instable_a variety_n of_o the_o world_n for_o we_o know_v when_o matter_n be_v toss_v in_o the_o world_n how_o easy_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v for_o our_o mind_n therew_v t_o to_o be_v draw_v away_o therefore_o christ_n forbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o have_v regard_n unto_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o to_o believe_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v foreshow_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o divine_a providence_n of_o god_n we_o have_v also_o out_o of_o this_o place_n a_o profitable_a doctrine_n namely_o that_o our_o salvation_n because_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v not_o carry_v by_o the_o instable_a motion_n of_o the_o world_n but_o stand_v fast_a if_o so_o be_v that_o our_o faith_n do_v reach_v above_o heaven_n and_o earth_n infallible_a even_o unto_o christ_n m._n this_o place_n true_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v doubt_n of_o no_o part_n of_o they_o a._n as_o certain_a profane_a epicure_n do_v 3._o who_z deride_v and_o make_v a_o jest_n at_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v of_o who_o peter_n writ_v plentiful_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o epistle_n 5._o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v bu._n what_o these_o word_n signify_v the_o lord_n himself_o in_o a_o other_o place_n declare_v say_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o tytill_o of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o fail_v until_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v so_o that_o his_o word_n be_v in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v nothing_o of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v shall_v pass_v till_o it_o be_v fulfil_v 36._o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n save_v my_o father_n only_o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o time_n c._n by_o this_o sentence_n our_o saviour_n christ_n go_v about_o to_o hold_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o suspense_n lest_o they_o shall_v by_o false_a imagination_n appoint_v any_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o last_o redemption_n forbid_v for_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o great_a curiosity_n of_o man_n that_o they_o neglect_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o do_v curious_o desy_a to_o know_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o reveal_v unto_o they_o with_o this_o disease_n of_o curiosity_n the_o apostle_n be_v infect_v as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n where_o their_o curious_a question_n be_v thus_o answer_v by_o the_o lord_n own_o mouth_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n which_o the_o father_n hat_n set_v in_o his_o own_o power_n to_o the_o end_n therefore_o he_o may_v bring_v his_o disciple_n from_o this_o curiosity_n and_o may_v take_v away_o from_o they_o all_o occasion_n of_o question_v and_o doubte_v after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o his_o come_n and_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o same_o he_o add_v straight_o way_n of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v not_o man._n c._n for_o he_o will_v have_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n so_o hope_v for_o and_o desire_a that_o no_o man_n for_o all_o that_o shall_v presume_v to_o inquire_v when_o he_o will_v come_v furthermore_o he_o will_v have_v his_o disciple_n so_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o time_n they_o may_v wait_v patient_o for_o the_o redemption_n we_o must_v therefore_o be_v ware_a jest_n we_o search_v far_o for_o the_o time_n and_o season_n than_o the_o lord_n will_v permit_v for_o the_o special_a point_n of_o our_o wisdom_n consist_v in_o this_o if_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o sober_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o god_n word_n b._n whereupon_o the_o apostell_n paul_n when_o he_o have_v speak_v certain_a thing_n as_o concern_v the_o last_o time_n &_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o consolation_n sake_n he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o against_o this_o curiosity_n say_v as_o concern_v the_o time_n and_o season_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o theâ—…_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n c._n because_o man_n shall_v not_o take_v it_o grievous_o that_o this_o day_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o christ_n make_v the_o angel_n partaker_n of_o the_o same_o ignorance_n for_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o to_o much_o pride_n and_o wicked_a desire_n for_o we_o to_o covet_v more_o which_o creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n than_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o heavenly_a angel_n m._n let_v we_o therefore_o willing_o hold_v ourselves_o content_a to_o be_v ignoraâ—â—â—_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o which_o god_o will_v have_v we_o ignorant_a hereby_o we_o see_v that_o angel_n know_v not_o all_o thing_n how_o much_o so_o ever_o they_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n wherefore_o let_v no_o man_n geve_v credit_n to_o the_o revelation_n of_o angel_n contrary_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o salvation_n saluatiâ—…_n and_o be_v comprehend_v in_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o the_o apostell_n paul_n say_v we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n that_o you_o be_v not_o sudden_o move_v from_o your_o mind_n nor_o be_v trouble_v neither_o by_o spirit_n neither_o by_o word_n nor_o yet_o by_o letter_n the_o evangelist_n s._n mark_n add_v 2._o neither_o the_o soon_o himself_o c._n wherefore_o he_o be_v to_o far_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n which_o will_v not_o willing_o submit_v himself_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o those_o thing_n when_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_o himself_o for_o our_o sake_n be_v content_a to_o be_v ignorant_a but_o because_o many_o think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o reproach_n unto_o christ_n they_o go_v about_o by_o false_a interpretation_n to_o mitigate_v the_o hardness_n of_o this_o sentence_n heresy_n and_o to_o defend_v this_o their_o error_n peradventure_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arrian_n be_v their_o refuge_n which_o by_o this_o place_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o only_o god_n therefore_o accord_v to_o their_o opinion_n christ_n know_v not_o the_o latter_a day_n because_o he_o will_v not_o make_v it_o know_v to_o other_o but_o see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o ignorance_n be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o angel_n we_o must_v seek_v a_o more_o proper_a sense_n the_o which_o before_o we_o bring_v forth_o let_v we_o brefelye_v put_v away_o their_o objection_n which_o think_v it_o a_o reproach_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_o to_o say_v that_o there_o remain_v any_o ignorance_n in_o he_o first_o of_o all_o whereas_o they_o do_v object_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o unknown_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o may_v easy_o answer_v â—â—stio_fw-la for_o we_o do_v know_v that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n so_o join_v together_o in_o one_o person_n â—…swere_v that_o both_o of_o they_o retain_v their_o property_n but_o special_o the_o divinity_n rest_v itself_o and_o do_v not_o show_v itself_o forth_o so_o often_o as_o it_o be_v mete_v for_o the_o humane_a nature_n to_o work_v that_o apart_o which_o belong_v thereunto_o to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n which_o know_v all_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v man_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o somewhat_o for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o be_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o be_v subject_n to_o sorrow_n to_o anguish_n of_o the_o mind_n &_o to_o other_o affection_n but_o where_o as_o some_o object_n that_o ignorance_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n for_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o absurd_a first_o of_o all_o they_o show_v themselves_o very_o ignorant_a in_o say_v that_o ignorance_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o angel_n shall_v come_v of_o sin_n but_o they_o be_v no_o less_o blind_a in_o the_o other_o in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n have_v there_o fore_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v also_o receive_v the_o punishment_n that_o be_v dew_n for_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o christ_n accord_v to_o his_o humanity_n know_v not_o the_o latter_a day_n that_o do_v no_o more_o derogate_v from_o his_o divine_a nature_n than_o the_o take_n upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n but_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o have_v
have_v obtain_v the_o rule_n &_o power_n both_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o subdue_v his_o enemy_n and_o because_o he_o have_v not_o appear_v as_o yet_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o have_v reveal_v his_o majesty_n he_o be_v not_o without_o good_a consideration_n say_v to_o be_v absent_a from_o his_o servant_n till_o he_o return_v again_o glorify_v with_o new_a honour_n and_o power_n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o he_o reign_v when_o he_o do_v regenerate_v his_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o repair_v they_o to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o associate_v they_o with_o the_o angel_n â—â—_o when_o he_o govern_v his_o church_n with_o his_o word_n defend_v the_o same_o with_o his_o help_n replenish_v the_o same_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n maintain_v the_o same_o with_o his_o grace_n sustain_v the_o same_o with_o his_o power_n and_o give_v unto_o it_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o salvation_n when_o he_o still_v the_o rage_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o minister_n and_o disappoint_v all_o their_o device_n but_o because_o this_o manner_n of_o rain_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o flesh_n the_o reveal_v thereof_o be_v proper_o differ_v until_o the_o last_o day_n therefore_o see_v the_o disciple_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o lord_n declare_v that_o they_o must_v seek_v for_o the_o kingdom_n a_o far_o of_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o abide_v delay_n call_v his_o servant_n c._n by_o the_o name_n of_o servant_n he_o do_v not_o only_o understand_v preacher_n but_o also_o all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n who_o he_o appoint_v to_o this_o that_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o portion_n and_o abillitye_n help_v his_o neighbour_n but_o special_o in_o these_o word_n he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o minister_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n make_v mention_v of_o ten_o servant_n but_o we_o must_v not_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o number_n of_o the_o servant_n as_o upon_o the_o sum_n of_o money_n for_o matthew_n make_v mention_v of_o diverse_a sum_n do_v comprehend_v a_o more_o fruteful_a doctrine_n namely_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o commit_v to_o every_o one_o a_o equal_a burden_n or_o portion_n of_o work_n but_o give_v to_o one_o a_o little_a sum_n to_o another_o a_o great_a portion_n in_o this_o both_o the_o evangelist_n do_v agree_v the_o christ_n do_v as_o it_o be_v take_v a_o long_a journey_n from_o his_o household_n until_o the_o last_o day_n of_o resurrection_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o they_o sit_v idle_a and_o unprofitable_a for_o every_o one_o have_v a_o several_a office_n enjoin_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o which_o he_o may_v exercise_v himself_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v deligent_fw-la in_o their_o business_n that_o they_o may_v finish_v faithful_o the_o lord_n work_n luke_n say_v simple_o that_o a_o pound_n of_o money_n be_v commit_v to_o every_o one_o because_o if_o the_o lord_n commit_v somewhat_o unto_o we_o whether_o it_o be_v more_o or_o less_o every_o man_n shall_v geve_v account_n for_o himself_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o speak_v more_o express_o and_o plentiful_o who_o make_v several_a degree_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o money_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o deal_v a_o like_a with_o all_o man_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o his_o gift_n 12._o but_o give_v to_o every_o man_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o best_o that_o one_o may_v excel_v another_o but_o what_o gift_n soever_o the_o lord_n bestow_v upon_o we_o let_v we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v commit_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v money_n that_o some_o gain_n may_v come_v thereof_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o displeasant_a unto_o god_n than_o to_o bury_v his_o grace_n the_o force_n whereof_o consist_v in_o fructefyinge_v in_o secret_a and_o to_o bestow_v they_o to_o no_o use_n m._n he_o say_v here_o that_o he_o call_v his_o servant_n christ_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o vocation_n be_v necessary_a insomuch_o that_o no_o man_n without_o the_o same_o can_v play_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v call_v heavenly_a gift_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n they_o which_o run_v of_o themselves_o or_o be_v set_v in_o authority_n by_o man_n only_o as_o they_o be_v not_o call_v of_o the_o lord_n so_o also_o be_v they_o destitute_a of_o the_o distribution_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n but_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o call_n be_v more_o secret_a be_v know_v by_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n name_o by_o those_o which_o be_v not_o common_a but_o meet_v for_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n where_o these_o be_v find_v we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o there_o be_v that_o secret_a call_n of_o god_n thrust_v out_o his_o minister_n into_o his_o vineyard_n and_o deliver_v unto_o they_o his_o good_n we_o have_v nothing_o therefore_o of_o our_o own_o imputation_n what_o good_a thing_n soever_o be_v in_o we_o it_o belong_v unto_o god_n yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v commit_v unto_o we_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v count_v able_a unto_o he_o for_o it_o no_o man_n therefore_o aught_o to_o arrogate_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o as_o though_o it_o be_v his_o own_o although_o he_o excel_v the_o rest_n in_o great_a gift_n what_o have_v thou_o oh_o man_n that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v 4._o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o why_o do_v thou_o glory_n as_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o for_o this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o give_v they_o his_o good_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v their_o own_o to_o use_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o rather_o to_o dispense_v and_o bestow_v for_o the_o profit_n of_o other_o 4_o so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v in_o another_o place_n he_o ascend_v on_o high_a give_v gift_n unto_o man_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v give_v more_o unto_o the_o church_n than_o unto_o they_o 15._o and_o unto_o one_o he_o give_v five_o talentes_fw-la to_o another_o two_o and_o to_o another_o one_o to_o every_o man_n after_o his_o ability_n and_o straight_o way_n depart_v and_o unto_o one_o he_o give_v five_o talentes_fw-la m._n all_o receive_v not_o like_a gift_n but_o to_o some_o more_o to_o some_o less_o be_v give_v 4._o as_o concern_v the_o diversity_n of_o gift_n read_v the_o twelve_o chapeer_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o equal_o pour_v upon_o all_o man_n but_o accord_v to_o measure_n accord_v to_o need_v and_o accord_v to_o the_o office_n commit_v wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o only_o see_v what_o we_o have_v receive_v but_o also_o what_o our_o call_n and_o office_n do_v require_v to_o every_o man_n after_o his_o ability_n by_o these_o word_n christ_n do_v not_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o nature_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n or_o aptness_n which_o be_v receive_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o god_n so_o that_o whosoever_o will_v divide_v with_o god_n he_o shall_v have_v nothing_o leave_v to_o himself_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o this_o that_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n be_v say_v to_o geve_v to_o every_o one_o either_o more_o or_o less_o accordtnge_a to_o their_o ability_n sure_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o as_o god_n have_v dispose_v and_o give_v to_o every_o one_o natural_a gift_n so_o also_o he_o enjoin_v to_o they_o either_o this_o or_o that_o he_o exercise_v they_o in_o do_v one_o thing_n or_o another_o he_o exalt_v they_o to_o diverse_a function_n and_o he_o do_v always_o plentiful_o offer_v they_o occasion_n to_o work_v m._n we_o must_v take_v heed_n therefore_o lest_o we_o think_v that_o any_o have_v any_o power_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o that_o sort_n that_o he_o have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o but_o we_o must_v grant_v that_o not_o only_o the_o office_n themselves_o but_o also_o the_o power_n to_o accomplish_v the_o same_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n not_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o think_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o 3._o as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o ability_n come_v of_o god_n which_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v 4_o if_o any_o man_n minister_v let_v he_o do_v it_o as_o of_o the_o abillitye_n which_o god_n mynister_v unto_o he_o c._n rediculouse_a therefore_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o gather_v hereupon_o that_o all_o man_n receive_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n according_a to_o
in_o the_o house_n wherein_o you_o be_v and_o when_o i_o see_v the_o blood_n i_o will_v pace_v over_o you_o and_o the_o plague_n shall_v not_o be_v upon_o you_o to_o destroe_v you_o when_o i_o smite_v the_o land_n of_o egipte_n and_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v unto_o you_o a_o remembrance_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v it_o holy_a day_n unto_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o m._n christ_n say_v not_o here_o simple_o after_o two_o day_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o etc_o etc_o but_o he_o say_v after_o two_o day_n shall_v be_v easter_n &_o the_o soon_o of_o man_n etc_o etc_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v declare_v that_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n be_v the_o appoint_a time_n in_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v crucify_v furthermore_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a passover_n which_o must_v be_v offer_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n 14._o the_o type_n &_o figure_n whereof_o be_v the_o passover_n which_o the_o jew_n celebrate_v every_o year_n the_o evangelist_n mark_v in_o stead_n of_o you_o know_v that_o after_o two_o day_n shall_v be_v easter_n write_v after_o two_o day_n be_v easter_n and_o the_o day_n of_o sweet_a bread_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n the_o feast_n of_o sweet_a bread_n draw_v nigh_o which_o be_v call_v easter_n 22_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n and_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n for_o in_o the_o fore_n say_v chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la where_o it_o be_v command_v as_o concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o passover_n it_o be_v straight_o way_n add_v seven_o day_n shall_v you_o eat_v unleavened_a bread_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n c._n now_o christ_n confirm_v that_o again_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o so_o often_o foreshow_v unto_o his_o disciple_n but_o this_o last_o forewarn_v do_v more_o plain_o show_v how_o willing_a he_o be_v to_o offer_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a because_o god_n can_v not_o be_v please_v but_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o obedience_n he_o mean_v also_o to_o prevent_v the_o offence_n lest_o the_o disciple_n think_v that_o he_o be_v constrain_v by_o necessity_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n shall_v quail_v and_o faint_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o use_n of_o this_o sentence_n be_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o that_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n deliver_v himself_o to_o death_n that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v the_o world_n to_o his_o father_n because_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o satisfy_v for_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n or_o purchase_v unto_o we_o righteousness_n second_o that_o he_o be_v not_o oppress_v to_o die_v as_o by_o a_o violent_a death_n which_o he_o can_v not_o avoid_v but_o because_o he_o do_v wil_o offer_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n he_o do_v therefore_o here_o open_o declare_v that_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o good_a advisement_n that_o he_o may_v there_o suffer_v death_n for_o he_o have_v liberty_n to_o go_v back_o again_o and_o in_o quiet_a return_n to_o overpass_v that_o time_n yet_o notwithstanding_o even_o in_o the_o very_a moment_n and_o time_n convenient_a he_o go_v with_o good_a advisement_n and_o deliberation_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o although_o it_o do_v then_o nothing_o profit_v the_o disciple_n to_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o obedience_n which_o he_o show_v towards_o his_o father_n yet_o notwithstanding_o afterward_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o little_a build_v by_o this_o doctrine_n even_o as_o also_o at_o this_o day_n we_o receive_v no_o small_a profit_n thereby_o because_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o lively_a glass_n the_o will_v sacrifice_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o which_o all_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o world_n be_v wyp_v away_o â—…crifice_n and_o we_o do_v behold_v and_o see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o go_v bold_o and_o without_o fear_n to_o his_o death_n to_o be_v now_o the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o to_o be_v crucify_v bu_n namely_o by_o judas_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o these_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o of_o he_o to_o the_o torment_n to_o be_v crucify_v in_o this_o short_a sentence_n he_o comprehend_v many_o thing_n read_v the_o twenty_o chapter_n go_v before_o 3._o then_o assemble_v together_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v call_v cayphas_n then_o assemble_v together_o the_o c._n the_o evangelist_n mathewe_n mean_v not_o that_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o even_o in_o the_o second_o day_n or_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o two_o day_n but_o he_o bring_v in_o this_o history_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o appoint_v any_o certain_a time_n of_o his_o death_n for_o what_o may_v move_v he_o thus_o to_o conjecture_v when_o as_o his_o enemy_n be_v ful_o determine_v to_o differre_fw-la the_o time_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v this_o that_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n of_o his_o death_n see_v that_o no_o man_n can_v suspect_v that_o it_o be_v so_o nigh_o at_o hand_n m._n for_o although_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n and_o depend_v upon_o the_o secret_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n yet_o nevertheless_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o history_n do_v require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v describe_v by_o what_o and_o who_o practise_v the_o same_o be_v wrought_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o sort_n of_o man_n more_o hurtful_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n than_o they_o which_o reign_n and_o exercise_v tyranny_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o the_o show_n of_o godliness_n but_o note_v who_o they_o be_v which_o be_v say_v here_o to_o come_v together_o they_o truelye_o which_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n what_o one_o innocent_a will_v have_v be_v afraid_a of_o the_o assemble_o of_o these_o man_n unto_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n m._n here_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o priest_o kingdom_n &_o the_o matter_n be_v now_o about_o the_o authority_n hereof_o they_o have_v all_o one_o scope_n namely_o to_o defend_v and_o preserve_v that_o priest_o kingdom_n which_o be_v call_v cayphas_n b._n this_o caiphas_n have_v also_o to_o name_n josephus_n which_o succeed_v in_o the_o priesthood_n the_o son_n of_o simon_n canithus_n be_v make_v high_a priest_n of_o gratus_n then_o presidente_fw-la who_o pilate_n succeed_v he_o be_v also_o remove_v again_o from_o the_o priesthood_n by_o vitellius_n the_o proconsul_n of_o syria_n jonathas_n the_o son_n of_o anna_n 5._o be_v place_v in_o his_o steed_n read_v josephus_n for_o this_o matter_n for_o all_o thing_n yea_o divine_a office_n through_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v bestow_v amiss_o by_o the_o roman_n bu._n this_o caiphas_n be_v a_o man_n corrupt_v with_o covetousness_n â—…it_n with_o lust_n with_o pride_n and_o one_o that_o swell_v with_o ambition_n be_v call_v by_o no_o lawful_a ordinance_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o high_a priesthood_n but_o for_o bribe_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o wicked_a president_n which_o be_v ethnix_n be_v take_v from_o the_o filthy_a puddle_n and_o set_v in_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n behold_v this_o chieftain_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o priest_n 4_o and_o hold_v a_o counsel_n that_o they_o may_v take_v jesus_n by_o subtlety_n and_o kill_v he_o and_o hold_v a_o counsel_n bu._n the_o evangelist_n say_v here_o that_o they_o hold_v a_o counsel_n that_o they_o may_v take_v jesus_n by_o subtlety_n or_o deceit_n that_o be_v not_o open_o neither_o by_o force_n but_o by_o some_o pretence_n the_o which_o judas_n bring_v to_o pass_v which_o feign_v friendship_n betray_v he_o with_o a_o kiss_n what_o this_o counsel_n be_v s._n john_n describe_v at_o large_a say_v then_o gather_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisete_n a_o counsel_n and_o say_v what_o do_v we_o for_o this_o man_n do_v many_o miracle_n if_o we_o let_v he_o escape_v thus_o all_o man_n will_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o the_o roman_n shall_v come_v and_o take_v away_o both_o our_o room_n and_o the_o people_n and_o one_o of_o they_o name_v cayphas_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n the_o same_o year_n say_v unto_o they_o 11._o you_o perceive_v nothing_o at_o all_o nor_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o that_o one_o man_n die_v for_o the_o people_n and_o not_o that_o all_o the_o people_n perish_v 5_o but_o they_o say_v not_o on_o the_o holy_a day_n lest_o there_o be_v
thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n s_o luke_n have_v yet_o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o betray_v i_o be_v with_o i_o on_o the_o table_n and_o although_o luke_n bring_v in_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v speak_v after_o supper_n be_v end_v yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n can_v hereby_o be_v gather_v which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v often_o time_n neglect_v of_o the_o evangelist_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o judas_n be_v present_a when_o christ_n do_v distribute_v the_o sign_n of_o body_n and_o blood_n 22._o and_o they_o be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a and_o begin_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n be_v it_o i_o and_o they_o be_v exceed_v sorrowful_a m._n three_o thing_n cause_v the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o apostle_n first_o because_o he_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v betray_v &_o deliver_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemis_fw-fr whereupon_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o orphan_n 14._o &_o therefore_o the_o lord_n comfort_v they_o in_o the_o fourthten_a of_o john_n second_o because_o he_o shall_v be_v one_o of_o they_o which_o will_v work_v so_o horrible_a a_o far_o for_o what_o godly_a man_n will_v not_o be_v sorry_a to_o here_o that_o a_o enemy_n of_o christ_n shall_v come_v forth_o of_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v join_v together_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o apostel_n say_v to_o the_o ephesian_a bishop_n 20._o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v the_o disciple_n after_o the_o how_o can_v the_o godly_a which_o be_v among_o they_o be_v free_a from_o trouble_n three_o because_o they_o know_v not_o who_o the_o traitor_n shall_v be_v moreover_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v testify_v these_o thing_n be_v trouble_v in_o spirit_n as_o say_v s._n john_n the_o which_o when_o the_o apostle_n see_v how_o can_v they_o not_o be_v trouble_v also_o 13._o therefore_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o afraid_a as_o man_n which_o disquiet_v themselves_o be_v afraid_a without_o cause_n but_o abhor_v the_o wicked_a fact_n they_o desire_n to_o be_v purge_v from_o the_o suspicion_n thereof_o this_o true_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o reverence_n that_o be_v touch_v &_o strike_v after_o a_o buy_v sort_n they_o do_v not_o stout_o &_o churlish_o answer_v their_o master_n but_o refer_v themselves_o every_o one_o to_o his_o judgement_n yet_o notwithstanding_o bear_v themselves_o bold_a of_o a_o good_a conscience_n they_o free_o testify_v how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o do_v so_o heinous_a a_o fact_n whereupon_o every_o one_o of_o they_o demand_n say_v be_v it_o i_o m._n they_o can_v not_o doubt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o although_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v guilty_a and_o thing_n of_o this_o matter_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o can_v not_o be_v quiet_a in_o all_o point_n for_o we_o be_v always_o such_o that_o we_o may_v be_v change_v every_o hour_n in_o somuch_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o think_v not_o of_o to_o day_n we_o shall_v earnest_o seek_v after_o to_o morrow_n peter_n true_o can_v abide_v nothing_o worse_a than_o that_o he_o shall_v deny_v christ_n but_o yet_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o do_v deny_v he_o innocent_n also_o be_v fearful_a not_o because_o they_o distrust_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o because_o they_o fear_v themselves_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o say_v s._n paul_n yet_o i_o be_o not_o hereby_o justify_v for_o the_o lord_n do_v look_v more_o narrow_o and_o there_o be_v in_o we_o infinite_a lurk_a place_n 4._o a._n therefore_o saint_n john_n write_v not_o without_o cause_n say_v 13._o then_o the_o disciple_n look_v one_o upon_o a_o other_o doubte_v of_o who_o he_o speak_v 23._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v he_o that_o dip_v his_o hand_n with_o i_o in_o the_o dish_n the_o same_o shall_v betray_v i_o c._n christ_n by_o this_o answer_n do_v neither_o take_v away_o the_o doubt_n from_o they_o neither_o show_v unto_o they_o the_o person_n of_o judas_n but_o only_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o say_v even_o now_o that_o one_o of_o his_o familiar_a guest_n shall_v be_v the_o traitor_n a._n as_o it_o may_v also_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n m._n for_o s._n mark_n have_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o even_o he_o that_o dip_v with_o i_o in_o the_o platter_n and_o s._n luke_n have_v behold_v the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o betray_v i_o be_v with_o i_o on_o the_o table_n and_o so_o by_o this_o heap_v together_o &_o amplify_a of_o the_o matter_n as_o we_o say_v before_o the_o disposition_n of_o this_o wicked_a man_n be_v note_v who_o be_v nothing_o move_v by_o the_o communion_n &_o fellowship_n of_o the_o table_n to_o abstain_v from_o so_o wicked_a a_o deed_n yea_o he_o be_v set_v at_o the_o table_n devise_v nothing_o but_o how_o he_o may_v have_v convenient_a time_n to_o betray_v he_o c._n and_o although_o it_o be_v grievous_a unto_o the_o disciple_n to_o be_v leave_v suspend_v and_o in_o perplexity_n for_o a_o time_n that_o they_o may_v busy_a then selue_o in_o consider_v the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o fact_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o follow_v after_o that_o a_o other_o profit_n and_o commodity_n when_o they_o know_v that_o the_o prophesy_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o open_a enemy_n that_o have_v do_v i_o this_o dishonour_n 55._o neither_o be_v it_o my_o adversary_n that_o magnify_v himself_o against_o i_o but_o it_o be_v even_o thou_o my_o companion_n my_o guide_n and_o my_o own_o familiar_a friend_n we_o take_v sweet_a counsel_n and_o walk_v together_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o friend_n moreover_o under_o the_o person_n of_o judas_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o servant_n of_o all_o age_n to_o be_v admonish_v that_o they_o be_v not_o dismay_v or_o discourage_v when_o they_o see_v traitor_n to_o come_v from_o among_o the_o faithful_a because_o the_o like_a that_o happen_v unto_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n must_v of_o necessity_n happen_v also_o to_o those_o that_o be_v his_o member_n 24._o the_o son_n of_o man_n true_o go_v as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o but_o who_o unto_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o that_o man_n if_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v the_o son_n of_o man_n true_o go_v hundred_o christ_n speak_v these_o thing_n as_o turn_v to_o himself_o after_o he_o have_v admonish_v judas_n m._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o touch_v that_o which_o happen_v unto_o i_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n nothing_o shall_v happen_v unto_o i_o by_o chance_n or_o unlooked_a for_o that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o i_o must_v needs_o be_v fulfil_v and_o to_o this_o in_o deed_n i_o be_o ready_a the_o wicked_a can_v do_v nothing_o against_o i_o but_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n bu._n my_o death_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o father_n himself_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o by_o the_o power_n &_o policy_n of_o man_n that_o i_o suffer_v but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n c._n by_o these_o word_n christ_n prevent_v the_o offence_n which_o otherwise_o may_v grievous_o assail_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a than_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v false_o betray_v by_o a_o disciple_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o enemy_n that_o he_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o the_o most_o shameful_a and_o slanderouse_a death_n but_o christ_n pronounce_v plain_o that_o this_o come_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o he_o prove_v this_o decree_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o he_o have_v make_v manifest_a and_o fulfil_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n long_o before_o now_o let_v we_o note_v to_o what_o end_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v tend_v namely_o that_o the_o disciple_n know_v whatsoever_o be_v do_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o think_v that_o his_o life_n or_o death_n be_v order_v by_o chance_n but_o the_o profit_n that_o come_v of_o this_o doctrine_n do_v far_a extend_v itself_o because_o then_o at_o the_o last_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n shall_v be_v true_o ratify_v unto_o we_o when_o it_o be_v manifest_o know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o rash_o carry_v of_o man_n to_o the_o cross_n but_o by_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n be_v ordain_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o how_o come_v reconciliation_n unto_o we_o and_o the_o atonement_n but_o only_o because_o christ_n by_o his_o obedience_n have_v please_v the_o father_n wherefore_o let_v
sure_a and_o certain_a sheewinge_a that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n not_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o this_o cross_n that_o in_o this_o same_o night_n he_o set_v a_o short_a time_n against_o a_o most_o large_a promise_n before_o the_o cock_n crow_v the_o evangelist_n mark_n have_v before_o the_o cock_n crow_v twice_o for_o the_o house_n cock_n begin_v to_o crow_v about_o midnight_n and_o before_o the_o break_n of_o the_o day_n he_o make_v mention_v therefore_o of_o the_o cockecrowinge_v to_o give_v he_o a_o token_n and_o to_o print_v a_o certain_a sign_n in_o his_o mind_n which_o may_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n the_o denial_n which_o be_v tell_v he_o before_o for_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o 74._o verse_n and_o immediate_o the_o cock_n crew_n and_o peter_n remember_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n which_o say_v unto_o he_o before_o the_o cock_n crow_n thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o 35._o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o yea_o though_o i_o shall_v die_v with_o thou_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o deny_v thou_o likewise_o faide_v all_o the_o disciple_n yea_o though_o i_o shall_v die_v it_o be_v marvel_v that_o he_o do_v so_o wilful_o brag_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v overcome_v for_o mark_n have_v but_o he_o speak_v more_o vehement_o he_o have_v feel_v nothing_o before_o neither_o have_v he_o wayh_v his_o strength_n and_o how_o great_a experience_n soever_o he_o have_v of_o the_o peril_n of_o death_n and_o how_o strong_a and_o stout_a soever_o he_o have_v be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o want_v not_o presumption_n and_o wonderful_a rashness_n in_o that_o he_o strive_v against_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o manifest_a and_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o can_v learn_v true_a humility_n except_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o our_o own_o infirmity_n let_v we_o not_o marvel_v therefore_o that_o we_o fall_v so_o often_o for_o otherwise_o we_o can_v profit_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o humility_n but_o so_o often_o as_o we_o do_v fall_v let_v we_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v admonish_v of_o our_o infirmity_n of_o the_o lord_n likewise_o also_o say_v all_o the_o disciple_n c._n it_o be_v marvel_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n after_o that_o peter_n be_v reprehend_v burst_v forth_o notwithstanding_o into_o the_o same_o rashness_n whereupon_o it_o appear_v how_o little_o acquaint_v they_o be_v with_o themselves_o by_o the_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v presume_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o whereupon_o god_n will_v set_v his_o hand_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o vain_a than_o rash_a zeal_n the_o disciple_n see_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o filthy_a &_o absurd_a than_o to_o forsake_v their_o master_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o without_o just_a cause_n detest_v this_o vice_n but_o be_v not_o ful_o settle_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o promise_n &_o neglect_v prayer_n they_o do_v undiscrete_o brag_v &_o boast_v of_o their_o constancy_n which_o be_v nothing_o even_o so_o all_o our_o fortitude_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o vain_a imagination_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o before_o the_o proof_n &_o trial_n be_v make_v 36._o then_o come_v jesus_n with_o they_o unto_o a_o farm_n place_n which_o be_v call_v gethsemane_n and_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n sit_v you_o here_o while_o i_o go_v and_o pray_v yonder_o then_o come_v jesus_n with_o they_o c._n this_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o exordium_n and_o begin_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n for_o christ_n begin_v here_o to_o offer_v himself_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o voluntary_a sacrifice_n if_o he_o have_v be_v draw_v against_o his_o will_n it_o have_v be_v no_o true_a sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n he_o humble_v himself_o be_v make_v obedient_a to_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n 2._o no_o man_n take_v away_o my_o life_n from_o i_o say_v he_o but_o i_o geve_v the_o same_o of_o myself_o 10._o christ_n therefore_o right_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o part_n of_o a_o mediator_n that_o by_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n because_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n willing_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o torment_fw-mi &_o pain_n that_o he_o suffer_v &_o not_o this_o obedience_n also_o we_o omit_v the_o principal_a part_n unto_o a_o place_n which_o be_v this_o greek_a word_n which_o the_o interpreter_n have_v call_v a_o farm_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v a_o place_n &_o field_n luke_n use_v a_o word_n less_o doubtful_a which_o signify_v a_o place_n â–ª_o s_o john_n call_v it_o a_o garden_n which_o seem_v more_o special_o to_o express_v this_o place_n he_o add_v also_o that_o jesus_n oftentimes_o resort_v thither_o &_o that_o judas_n which_o betray_v he_o know_v the_o place_n whereby_o we_o gather_v the_o christ_n go_v not_o aside_o to_o hide_v himself_o but_o go_v as_o it_o be_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o mind_n to_o the_o death_n sit_v you_o here_o while_o i_o go_v and_o pray_v m._n by_o these_o word_n it_o be_v declare_v for_o what_o cause_n he_o go_v a_o side_n into_o this_o garden_n name_o to_o pray_v &_o we_o may_v hereby_o gather_v that_o this_o be_v his_o accustom_a manner_n when_o he_o will_v pray_v he_o go_v aside_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v power_v out_o his_o mind_n whole_o before_o god._n for_o he_o have_v need_n of_o the_o singular_a help_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v strive_v against_o death_n c._n but_o leave_v the_o disciple_n he_o spare_v their_o infirmity_n even_o as_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o the_o war_n see_v great_a daunger-like_a to_o happen_v unto_o he_o leave_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n in_o a_o quiet_a place_n 37._o and_o he_o take_v with_o he_o peter_n and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebede_n and_o begin_v to_o wax_v sorrowful_a and_o heavy_a and_o he_o take_v with_o he_o peter_n c._n although_o he_o will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o take_v three_o of_o they_o with_o he_o to_o bear_v he_o company_n and_o he_o be_v the_o choose_a flower_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a smell_a saver_n m._n the_o lord_n at_o other_o time_n also_o choose_v these_o three_o before_o the_o rest_n to_o behold_v special_a matter_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o .17_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o in_o the_o eight_o of_o luke_n and_o the_o same_o three_o he_o take_v now_o c._n not_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o suffer_v the_o like_a violence_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o document_n and_o pattern_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o they_o all_o m._n mark_n express_v the_o two_o son_n of_o zebede_n by_o name_n say_v james_n &_o john_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v sorrowful_a or_o he_o begin_v to_o wax_v sad_a and_o to_o be_v grieve_v in_o mind_n mark_n have_v and_o he_o begin_v to_o wax_v abash_v and_o to_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n c._n we_o have_v see_v before_o that_o the_o lord_n strive_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n now_o fight_v hand_n to_o hand_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n trouble_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o begin_v of_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a trial_n of_o virtue_n but_o in_o a_o present_a matter_n for_o than_o the_o debility_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n show_v itself_o which_o before_o be_v hide_v &_o the_o inward_a affection_n power_n out_o themselves_o therefore_o although_o god_n have_v oftentimes_o before_o summon_v his_o son_n to_o battle_n &_o exercise_v he_o with_o certain_a skirmish_n as_o it_o be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o now_o by_o the_o more_o approchinge_a sight_n of_o death_n he_o do_v more_o grievous_o wound_v he_o and_o strike_v he_o with_o unwonted_a fear_n and_o because_o this_o seem_v reproachful_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v strike_v with_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n many_o interpreter_n have_v careful_o travail_v in_o seek_v start_v place_n but_o their_o labour_n be_v very_o rash_a and_o nothing_o profitable_a for_o if_o we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n of_o christ_n the_o redemption_n will_v soon_o be_v go_v for_o true_o say_v s._n ambrose_n i_o do_v think_v he_o say_v he_o not_o only_o inexcusable_a â—…mbrose_n but_o also_o i_o do_v no_o where_o more_o marvel_n at_o his_o piety_n and_o majesty_n for_o he_o have_v little_o profit_v i_o except_o he_o have_v take_v on_o he_o my_o affection_n therefore_o he_o sorrow_v for_o i_o who_o have_v nothing_o in_o himself_o to_o be_v sorry_a for_o and_o the_o delectation_n of_o the_o eternal_a divinity_n be_v sequester_v he_o be_v molest_v with_o
and_o that_o we_o can_v not_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o same_o except_o christ_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v guilty_a in_o earth_n we_o will_v never_o be_v ashamed_a to_o glory_n and_o rejoice_v in_o bond_n moreover_o so_o often_o as_o we_o hear_v that_o christ_n stand_v in_o sorrowful_a and_o base_a form_n before_o pilate_n let_v we_o thereby_o gather_v occasion_n to_o believe_v the_o bear_v ourselves_o bold_a of_o the_o intercessor_n we_o may_v come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o cheerfulness_n to_o the_o same_o end_n also_o it_o pertain_v which_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o as_o concern_v his_o silence_n christ_n hold_v his_o peace_n when_o the_o high_a priest_n urge_v he_o on_o every_o side_n that_o by_o his_o silence_n he_o may_v open_v our_o mouth_n for_o hereupon_o come_v that_o power_n unto_o we_o whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n 8._o father_n and_o the_o debity_n ask_v he_o say_v be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n howbeit_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n speak_v on_o both_o side_n whereof_o the_o evangelist_n make_v no_o mention_v not_o withstand_v all_o other_o thing_n set_v a_o part_n pilate_n chief_o stand_v upon_o the_o matter_n of_o sedition_n because_o if_o he_o have_v find_v christ_n in_o any_o point_n to_o be_v a_o troubler_n of_o the_o common_a state_n he_o will_v have_v condemn_v he_o without_o delay_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o ask_v if_o he_o be_v a_o king_n m._n s._n john_n say_v then_o pilate_n enter_v into_o the_o judgement_n haule_fw-mi again_o and_o call_v jesus_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n nothing_o can_v be_v do_v without_o tumult_n because_o they_o be_v seditiouslye_o bend_v he_o enter_v therefore_o into_o the_o judgement_n haule_fw-mi and_o true_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o absolve_v &_o set_v christ_n at_o liberty_n but_o christ_n himself_o that_o he_o may_v obey_v his_o father_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o answer_v so_o spare_o for_o see_v he_o have_v a_o judge_n so_o gentle_a a_o favourable_a and_o which_o hear_v he_o willing_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o he_o to_o defend_v his_o cause_n but_o he_o consider_v to_o what_o end_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o wherefore_o he_o be_v now_o call_v of_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o willing_o hold_v his_o peace_n lest_o he_o shall_v escape_v death_n and_o as_o concern_v this_o question_n which_o pilate_n demand_v here_o of_o christ_n name_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o king_n it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o procurement_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o burden_a he_o with_o the_o same_o fault_n but_o he_o do_v make_v this_o demand_n as_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n because_o if_o he_o can_v clear_v himself_o of_o that_o matter_n he_o will_v set_v he_o at_o liberty_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o say_v in_o s._n john_n gospel_n christ_n make_v this_o answer_n speak_v thou_o this_o of_o thyself_o or_o have_v some_o other_o tell_v it_o thou_o of_o i_o the_o which_o aunsweee_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o there_o be_v no_o cool_a in_o that_o accusation_n so_o that_o it_o contain_v a_o overthwart_a refutation_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o fault_n be_v undescrete_o object_v to_o i_o see_v there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n thereof_o whereby_o i_o may_v just_o he_o suspect_v but_o pilate_n seem_v not_o to_o take_v it_o well_o that_o christ_n shall_v demand_v why_o he_o suspect_v he_o and_o therefore_o in_o displeasure_n and_o reproach_n he_o say_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v amiss_o it_o be_v long_o of_o his_o own_o nation_n i_o say_v he_o sit_v a_o judge_n stranger_n do_v not_o accuse_v thou_o but_o thine_o own_o country_n man_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n therefore_o why_o thou_o shall_v make_v i_o partaker_n of_o your_o discord_n and_o contention_n by_o i_o and_o the_o roman_n you_o may_v live_v quiet_o but_o you_o weary_a and_o trouble_v yourselves_o yet_o i_o accord_v to_o my_o office_n which_o i_o be_o constrain_v to_o take_v must_v see_v that_o peace_n and_o quietness_n be_v maintain_v thy_o high_a priest_n accuse_v thou_o what_o have_v thou_o do_v a._n a_o horrible_a sight_n to_o behold_v christ_n stand_v bind_v before_o the_o judge_n be_v strike_v with_o fist_n spit_v upon_o look_v for_o nothing_o but_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o what_o he_o have_v do_v it_o be_v not_o know_v whereby_o we_o lean_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o true_a or_o have_v any_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n that_o can_v be_v lay_v to_o christ_n charge_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o unjust_a and_o most_o wicked_a sentence_n of_o death_n be_v pronounce_v against_o he_o jesus_n answer_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n by_o these_o word_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n but_o he_o put_v away_o and_o purge_v the_o reproach_n so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v his_o innocency_n for_o he_o affirm_v that_o his_o kingdom_n do_v not_o withstand_v politic_a order_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o false_o accuse_v to_o be_v a_o troubler_n of_o thing_n and_o to_o renew_v matter_n in_o the_o public_a state_n i_o preach_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o that_o be_v spiritual_a therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v have_v i_o in_o suspicion_n of_o desire_v a_o kingdom_n but_o this_o defence_n of_o christ_n be_v before_o pilate_n but_o the_o same_o be_v a_o profitable_a doctrine_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 7_o for_o if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v earthly_a it_o shall_v be_v unstable_a and_o transitory_a because_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o but_o now_o see_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v heavenly_a it_o prove_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o euenso_n if_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v before_o our_o eye_n horrible_a motion_n and_o earthquake_n yet_o let_v our_o mind_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n abide_v firm_a and_o stable_a if_o we_o be_v cruel_o vex_v of_o the_o wicked_a yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o abide_v for_o we_o perfect_a salvation_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o subject_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n furthermore_o we_o be_v teach_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v for_o if_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o bless_v accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o shall_v bring_v unto_o we_o riches_n pleasure_n and_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v wish_v for_o the_o use_n of_o this_o present_a life_n it_o will_v be_v but_o earthly_a and_o of_o this_o world_n which_o have_v but_o a_o time_n but_o now_o although_o to_o look_v unto_o our_o estate_n be_v miserable_a yet_o notwithstanding_o our_o perfect_a felicity_n do_v abide_v for_o ever_o hereby_o also_o we_o learn_v who_o they_o be_v which_o pertain_v unto_o this_o kingdom_n name_o they_o which_o be_v renew_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o do_v meditate_v a_o heavenly_a life_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n howbeit_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o world_n for_o we_o know_v that_o it_o have_v the_o proper_a abide_v place_n in_o our_o mind_n even_o as_o christ_n also_o show_v in_o another_o place_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o 17._o but_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n dwell_a in_o we_o pass_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n because_o the_o condition_n thereof_o be_v altogether_o diverse_a christ_n add_v if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n then_o will_v my_o minister_n sure_o fight_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o now_o be_v my_o kingdom_n not_o from_o hence_o he_o prove_v that_o he_o desire_v not_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n because_o no_o man_n make_v any_o tumult_n nor_o take_v any_o weapon_n in_o hand_n for_o if_o any_o private_a man_n usurp_v unto_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o get_v power_n and_o force_v by_o factious_a man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v no_o earthly_a king_n question_n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v in_o this_o place_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o defend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n with_o weapon_n for_o when_o the_o prince_n be_v command_v to_o kiss_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o only_o command_v to_o submit_v themselves_o private_o to_o his_o impery_n and_o power_n but_o also_o to_o bend_v all_o their_o force_n to_o defend_v
they_o put_v on_o he_o not_o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n but_o of_o thorn_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o kingly_o sceptre_n they_o geve_v unto_o he_o a_o read_n and_o with_o their_o salutation_n they_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n and_o buffete_v he_o by_o this_o image_n it_o be_v set_v forth_o how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v deride_v in_o this_o world_n but_o we_o must_v note_v the_o singular_a example_n of_o patience_n in_o christ_n 29._o and_o plait_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o put_v it_o on_o his_o head_n and_o a_o reed_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o bow_v the_o knee_n before_o he_o and_o mock_v he_o say_v hail_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n m._n we_o do_v see_v here_o that_o christ_n suffer_v those_o thing_n which_o those_o that_o be_v condemn_v common_o suffer_v and_o they_o vex_v he_o with_o these_o torment_v all_o the_o time_n that_o his_o cross_n be_v a_o prepare_v which_o be_v not_o then_o make_v special_o to_o deride_v his_o kingdom_n of_o the_o which_o kingdom_n we_o must_v not_o judge_v accord_v to_o the_o outward_a show_n nor_o yet_o accord_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n for_o what_o be_v more_o contemptible_a 30._o and_o when_o they_o have_v spit_v upon_o he_o they_o take_v the_o reed_n and_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o head_n and_o when_o they_o have_v spit_v c._n in_o that_o god_n do_v suffer_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o abide_v all_o kind_n of_o reproach_n we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v no_o vain_a jest_n or_o pastime_n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o way_n what_o we_o have_v deserve_v and_o then_o the_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o christ_n will_n erect_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o good_a and_o perfect_v hope_n such_o be_v our_o uncleanness_n that_o god_n do_v abhor_v it_o and_o all_o the_o angel_n loath_a it_o but_o to_o the_o end_n christ_n may_v bring_v we_o into_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o father_n pure_a and_o undefiled_a he_o will_v have_v himself_o to_o be_v spit_v upon_o and_o to_o be_v defile_v withal_o kind_a of_o reproach_n wherefore_o that_o deformity_n which_o he_o once_o suffer_v in_o earth_n do_v now_o get_v unto_o we_o grace_n in_o heaven_n and_o do_v also_o renew_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o only_o defile_v with_o the_o spot_v of_o sin_n but_o all_o most_o clean_o blot_v out_o hereupon_o also_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o inestimable_a goodness_n of_o god_o do_v shine_v unto_o we_o because_o he_o suffer_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o be_v thus_o wise_a abase_v for_o our_o sake_n by_o this_o document_n christ_n have_v declare_v his_o wonderful_a love_n toward_o we_o because_o he_o refuse_v no_o kind_n of_o ignominy_n and_o reproach_n for_o our_o salvation_n but_o these_o thing_n do_v want_n rather_o a_o secret_a meditation_n and_o ponder_v in_o the_o mind_n than_o the_o eloquence_n of_o word_n and_o by_o the_o way_n we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o esteem_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n accord_v to_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v a_o worldly_a judgement_n thereof_o it_o will_v not_o only_o seem_v unto_o we_o contemptible_a but_o full_a also_o of_o shameful_a reproach_n wherefore_o if_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n do_v mock_v and_o deride_v christ_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o overcome_v such_o offence_n with_o the_o excelencye_n of_o faith_n neither_o let_v we_o care_v what_o reproach_n the_o wicked_a geve_v unto_o christ_n but_o rather_o have_v regard_n to_o that_o excellent_a dignity_n which_o the_o father_n give_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o only_o excel_v man_n but_o all_o the_o angel_n also_o 31._o and_o after_o that_o they_o have_v mock_v he_o they_o take_v the_o robe_n of_o he_o again_o and_o put_v his_o own_o raiment_n on_o he_o and_o lead_v he_o away_o to_o crucify_v he_o bu._n the_o matter_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_o that_o the_o soldier_n afterward_o divide_v the_o garment_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n accord_v to_o the_o prophecy_n for_o it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n and_o oftentimes_o see_v in_o the_o judmente_n of_o god_n that_o the_o wicked_a be_v constrain_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n may_v be_v fulfil_v and_o that_o special_o when_o they_o resist_v the_o purpose_n of_o god._n they_o seem_v also_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v but_o special_o they_o which_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n and_o esteem_v he_o as_o a_o singular_a teacher_n that_o he_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n or_o a_o seditious_a person_n and_o therefore_o carry_v to_o his_o death_n and_o so_o to_o terrify_v they_o from_o his_o doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n 32._o and_o as_o they_o come_v out_o they_o find_v a_o man_n of_o cyreen_n name_v simon_n and_o he_o they_o compel_v to_o bear_v his_o cross_n and_o as_o they_o come_v out_o m._n saint_n john_n have_v and_o they_o take_v jesus_n and_o lead_v he_o away_o and_o he_o bear_v his_o cross_n and_o go_v forth_o into_o a_o place_n which_o be_v call_v the_o place_n of_o dead_v man_n skull_n but_o in_o hebrew_n golgotha_n after_o these_o thing_n it_o follow_v in_o our_o evangelist_n saint_n matthew_n and_o as_o they_o come_v out_o they_o find_v a_o man_n of_o cyren_n name_v simon_n saint_n john_n say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o we_o have_v cite_v that_o christ_n bear_v his_o cross_n the_o other_o three_o say_v that_o simon_n of_o cyren_n be_v constrain_v bare_a his_o cross_n in_o the_o which_o be_v express_v the_o extreme_a cruelty_n as_o well_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o of_o the_o soldier_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o which_o be_v offender_n and_o condemn_v to_o die_v be_v wont_a to_o carry_v their_o own_o cross_n to_o the_o place_n of_o punishment_n but_o none_o be_v able_a to_o carry_v this_o burden_n but_o such_o thief_n as_o be_v strong_a in_o body_n but_o the_o weakness_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bare_a the_o cross_n do_v plain_o declare_v that_o a_o lamb_n shouldde_v offer_v and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o whip_a of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o oppress_v of_o he_o with_o injury_n do_v make_v he_o to_o faint_a under_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o cross_n m._n je_v therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o stay_v and_o linger_v the_o time_n in_o the_o way_n they_o constrain_v this_o simon_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o field_n and_o pass_v by_o to_o bear_v his_o cross_n after_o he_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o will_v so_o much_o as_o toucthe_v the_o cross_n of_o such_o ignominy_n be_v the_o death_n thereof_o unto_o they_o a_o man_n of_o cyren_n this_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o jew_n be_v inge_v a_o good_a and_o simple_a man_n a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o father_n perhaps_o come_v out_o of_o cirenia_n to_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v testify_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v disperse_v into_o lybia_n 2._o and_o unto_o cyrene_n nam_v simon_n s_o mark_n and_o luke_n add_v say_v come_v out_o of_o the_o field_n the_o father_n of_o alexander_n and_o rufus_n by_o the_o which_o word_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o be_v about_o some_o rustical_a business_n c._n but_o this_o man_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o wicked_a jew_n to_o so_o vile_a a_o office_n be_v now_o make_v noble_a by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v commend_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o ever_o neither_o be_v it_o superflouse_a that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o only_o make_v mention_v of_o his_o name_n but_o also_o of_o his_o country_n and_o son_n by_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v admonish_v we_o that_o although_o we_o be_v of_o no_o estimation_n and_o price_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o shall_v have_v dignity_n and_o same_o by_o the_o cross_n of_o his_o son_n he_o they_o compel_v to_o bare_z his_o cross_n bu_n saint_n luke_n say_v and_o on_o he_o lay_v they_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o may_v bare_z it_o after_o jesus_n simon_n therefore_o come_v behind_o and_o bear_v the_o burden_n with_o christ_n as_o some_o say_v help_v the_o lord_n which_o go_v before_o but_o where_o as_o simon_n do_v not_o carry_v the_o cross_n of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n but_o constrain_v he_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o never_o submit_v itself_o willing_o to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n but_o continual_o strive_v against_o the_o same_o saint_n luke_n say_v that_o much_o people_n and_o many_o woman_n follow_v he_o as_o he_o go_v by_o the_o way_n which_o cry_v and_o lament_v for_o
worship_n and_o honour_n and_o afterward_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v convenient_a we_o must_v do_v our_o duty_n unto_o man_n 14._o accord_v to_o this_o say_v he_o that_o hate_v not_o father_n and_o mother_n for_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o when_o we_o have_v obey_v god_n then_o shall_v we_o right_o have_v a_o consideration_n of_o our_o parent_n of_o our_o wife_n and_o child_n now_o on_o the_o other_o part_n we_o have_v here_o to_o note_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o woman_n for_o it_o be_v no_o small_a affection_n of_o love_n to_o follow_v christ_n even_o to_o the_o cross_n and_o except_o they_o have_v be_v endue_v with_o a_o constant_a faith_n they_o will_v never_o have_v bid_v such_o a_o sight_n now_o let_v we_o be_v ashamed_a if_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o cross_n do_v stay_v we_o from_o follow_v of_o christ_n see_v we_o also_o have_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n when_o as_o the_o woman_n can_v see_v nothing_o but_o ignominy_n and_o shame_n and_o malediction_n when_o jesus_n therefore_o see_v his_o mother_n 19_o and_o the_o disciple_n who_o he_o love_v he_o say_v unto_o his_o mother_n woman_n behold_v thy_o son_n after_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o disciple_n behold_v thy_o mother_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v to_o his_o mother_n after_o this_o i_o will_v be_v no_o more_o conversant_a in_o the_o â—…arthe_n to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o son_n unto_o thou_o i_o do_v appoint_v therefore_o this_o man_n in_o my_o room_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o my_o duty_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o john_n behold_v thy_o mother_n for_o by_o these_o word_n he_o command_v he_o to_o count_v she_o as_o his_o mother_n and_o to_o care_v no_o less_o for_o she_o than_o if_o she_o be_v his_o mother_n in_o that_o he_o call_v her_o woman_n and_o not_o mother_n some_o thynck_n that_o he_o do_v it_o because_o he_o will_v not_o thereby_o move_v her_o affecttion_n to_o grief_n othersom_n think_v that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o race_n of_o his_o human_a life_n be_v end_v he_o do_v now_o leave_v of_o that_o condition_n under_o the_o which_o he_o have_v live_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n where_o he_o shall_v rule_v both_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o this_o late_a conjecture_n be_v no_o less_o probable_a than_o the_o first_o for_o we_o do_v know_v that_o christ_n always_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v the_o faithful_a from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o spirit_n the_o which_o thing_n he_o ought_v special_o to_o do_v at_o his_o death_n and_o from_o that_o hour_n the_o disciple_n take_v she_o for_o his_o own_o 19_o r._n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o take_v she_o as_o his_o mother_n he_o reverence_v she_o as_o his_o mother_n and_o he_o be_v obedient_a to_o she_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v her_o son_n so_o long_o as_o she_o live_v c._n john_n in_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n show_v himself_o a_o love_a disciple_n to_o his_o master_n hereby_o also_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n keep_v their_o famely_n for_o how_o can_v john_n else_o keep_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n contrary_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o which_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v all_o when_o they_o come_v to_o christ_n 38_o then_o be_v there_o two_o thief_n crucify_v with_o he_o one_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o a_o other_o on_o the_o left_a then_o be_v there_o c._n this_o be_v do_v to_o put_v christ_n to_o extreme_a shame_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v hang_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o two_o thief_n murderer_n and_o robber_n for_o they_o appoint_v unto_o he_o the_o chief_a place_n even_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o captain_n of_o thief_n a._n but_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v not_o thief_n but_o murderer_n and_o which_o lurk_z in_o den_n by_o the_o hiewaies_o side_n to_o slay_v man_n for_o they_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o crucify_v thief_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n christ_n may_v sustain_v the_o great_a ignominy_n he_o be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a murderer_n if_o he_o have_v be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n alone_o his_o cause_n may_v have_v seem_v the_o better_a and_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o other_o malefactor_n but_o now_o he_o be_v not_o only_o place_v with_o murderer_n but_o also_o set_v in_o the_o chief_a room_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v the_o most_o detestable_a of_o all_o other_o and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v thus_o order_v that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o great_a punishment_n be_v due_a for_o our_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o punishment_n cruel_a enough_o for_o our_o wickedness_n which_o can_v be_v find_v out_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o die_v for_o we_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o pain_n due_a for_o sin_n this_o kind_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v necessary_a that_o he_o may_v set_v himself_o in_o our_o room_n and_o here_o we_o may_v perceive_v how_o horrible_a the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v against_o sin_n to_o pacify_v the_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o eternal_a righteousness_n shall_v be_v count_v as_o a_o most_o unrighteous_a and_o place_v in_o the_o order_n of_o murderer_n for_o because_o christ_n be_v reckon_v among_o malefactor_n 53_o we_o be_v count_v innocent_a of_o the_o father_n as_o witness_v the_o prophet_n say_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o which_o be_v my_o righteous_a servant_n he_o shall_v justify_v the_o multitude_n for_o he_o shall_v bear_v away_o their_o sin_n the_o evangelist_n maâ—…ke_n add_v and_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v he_o be_v count_v among_o the_o wicked_a that_o place_n be_v red_a in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n thus_o therefore_o will_v i_o geve_v he_o the_o multitude_n for_o his_o part_n &_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a 53._o because_o he_o give_v over_o his_o soul_n to_o death_n and_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o transgressor_n which_o nevertheless_o have_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o misdoer_n the_o prophet_n therefore_o plain_o speak_v this_o as_o concerning_a christ_n that_o he_o shall_v deliver_v his_o people_n from_o death_n not_o by_o any_o great_a pomp_n but_o by_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n which_o be_v dew_n for_o their_o wickedness_n the_o evangelist_n say_v as_o it_o be_v also_o foreshow_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n before_o mention_v that_o christ_n pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n say_v forgive_v they_o for_o they_o wot_v not_o what_o they_o do_v the_o lord_n have_v teach_v before_o say_v do_v good_a unto_o those_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o hurt_v you_o this_o his_o doctrine_n he_o approve_v in_o deed_n and_o by_o this_o his_o prayer_n he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o lamb_n most_o meek_a and_o gentle_a 53._o which_o shall_v be_v sâ—…ayne_v in_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o faithful_a ought_v to_o temper_v their_o affection_n in_o suffer_a evil_n namely_o to_o wish_v well_o unto_o their_o persecuter_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o not_o to_o doubt_n but_o that_o god_n will_v defend_v and_o save_v their_o life_n but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o chryst_n do_v not_o pray_v for_o all_o in_o general_a without_o exception_n but_o only_o for_o the_o miserable_a people_n which_o be_v carry_v by_o a_o rash_a zeal_n not_o by_o obstinate_a impiety_n for_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n leave_v of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v pray_v for_o they_o in_o vain_a for_o they_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o their_o own_o conscience_n do_v hear_v they_o witness_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n who_o nevertheless_o they_o persecute_v whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o those_o with_o who_o wilful_a malice_n prevaylethe_v and_o be_v carry_v with_o obstinate_a blindness_n sinning_a against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o so_o be_v they_o may_v be_v discern_v to_o be_v such_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v hear_v of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n and_o that_o hereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o of_o the_o people_n which_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n afterward_o drink_v the_o same_o by_o faith_n 39_o they_o that_o pass_v by_o revile_v he_o wag_v their_o head_n they_o that_o pass_v by_o bu._n now_o come_v the_o fullness_n of_o all_o injury_n do_v unto_o christ_n crucify_v they_o have_v first_o mock_v he_o private_a in_o the_o court_n of_o
&_o behold_v the_o sepulchre_n again_o two_o angel_n appear_v unto_o she_o of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o and_o do_v testify_v unto_o they_o that_o christ_n be_v rise_v &_o do_v command_v they_o to_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o disciple_n but_o namely_o unto_o peter_n which_o even_o now_o enter_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n &_o perceive_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v at_o the_o length_n when_o these_o woman_n return_v into_o the_o city_n to_o tell_v these_o thing_n unto_o the_o disciple_n they_o be_v confirm_v again_o as_o they_o go_v that_o they_o may_v the_o more_fw-it bold_o affirm_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v rise_v for_o christ_n appear_v unto_o they_o &_o salute_v they_o howbeit_o john_n make_v mention_n of_o mary_n magdalene_n only_o and_o mark_v do_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n meet_v with_o they_o but_o say_v only_o that_o he_o appear_v to_o mary_n magdalene_n betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n but_o luke_n make_v no_o mention_v of_o this_o vision_n at_o all_o but_o this_o pretermission_n ought_v not_o to_o seem_v absurd_a unto_o we_o see_v that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v oftentimes_o use_v the_o same_o as_o touch_v the_o difference_n between_o mathewe_n &_o mark_v this_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o matthew_n by_o a_o figure_n call_v synecdochen_n do_v extend_v that_o unto_o all_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o one_o this_o mary_n magdalene_n be_v of_o galilee_n &_o be_v not_o the_o sister_n of_o martha_n &_o lazarus_n as_o some_o foolish_o have_v think_v for_o mary_v the_o sister_n of_o martha_n be_v not_o surname_v magdalene_n but_o be_v always_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n mary_n the_o sister_n of_o martha_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o difference_n between_o she_o &_o the_o other_o mary_fw-mi of_o this_o mary_n magdalene_n luke_n write_v thus_o 8._o and_o also_o certain_a woman_n which_o be_v heal_v of_o evil_a spirit_n &_o infirmity_n marry_o which_o be_v call_v magdalene_n out_o of_o who_o go_v seven_o devil_n whereby_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o great_a goodness_n &_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o respect_v no_o person_n but_o give_v most_o honour_n where_o most_o unworthiness_n be_v to_o beat_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o flesh_n 5._o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n fear_v you_o not_o for_o i_o know_v that_o you_o seek_v jesus_n which_o be_v crucify_v he_o be_v not_o here_o the_o angel_n answer_v a._n to_o answer_v here_o be_v put_v for_o to_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n for_o they_o demand_v no_o question_n whereby_o answer_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v he_o make_v mention_v of_o one_o angel_n only_o because_o but_o one_o and_o no_o more_o speak_v unto_o the_o woman_n luke_n speak_v of_o two_o as_z appeareth_z by_o these_o word_n behold_v two_o man_n stand_v beside_o they_o in_o bright_a garment_n and_o as_o they_o be_v afraid_a &_o bow_v down_o their_o face_n to_o the_o earth_n they_o say_v unto_o they_o fear_v you_o not_o m._n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o geve_v testimony_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n but_o go_v thereabout_o he_o do_v before_o all_o other_o thing_n comfort_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v afraid_a but_o he_o have_v make_v the_o wicked_a watchman_n afraid_a for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o the_o godly_a a_o great_a consolation_n whereupon_o he_o say_v fear_v you_o not_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v be_v not_o you_o afraid_a as_o those_o watchman_n be_v which_o be_v go_v away_o for_o i_o know_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o fear_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o know_v that_o you_o be_v friend_n &_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o jesus_n i_o know_v that_o for_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n you_o be_v come_v hither_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o here_o not_o a_o enemy_n but_o your_o friend_n c._n in_o luke_n there_o seem_v a_o sharp_a reprehension_n to_o be_v add_v thus_o why_o seek_v you_o the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a 6._o he_o be_v not_o here_o he_o be_v rise_v as_o he_o say_v come_v see_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v lay_v he_o be_v not_o here_o m_o now_o the_o angel_n by_o plain_a word_n bear_v testimony_n to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n bu_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v crucify_v &_o bury_v be_v not_o now_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n as_o he_o say_v c._n he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n bu._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v christ_n be_v the_o truth_n the_o truth_n can_v lie_v and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v rise_v again_o therefore_o he_o be_v rise_v in_o deed_n c._n we_o do_v see_v here_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n 2._o a._n and_o that_o christ_n have_v foreshow_v his_o resurrection_n the_o evangelist_n do_v testify_v in_o diverse_a place_n come_v see_v the_o bu._n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o full_o certify_v of_o all_o thing_n he_o will_v they_o to_o have_v experience_n &_o to_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n for_o he_o show_v they_o the_o empty_a monument_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v lay_v c._n behold_v how_o the_o angel_n here_o call_v christ_n the_o lord_n a._n euenso_n in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v say_v 2._o a_o saviour_n be_v bear_v unto_o you_o this_o day_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n 24._o in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n s._n luke_n add_v say_v remember_v how_o he_o speak_v unto_o you_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o galilee_n say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinful_a man_n and_o be_v crucify_v &_o the_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o 7._o and_o go_v quick_o and_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o behold_v he_o go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n there_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o lo_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o go_v quick_o c._n here_o god_n do_v adorn_v the_o woman_n by_o the_o angel_n with_o extraordinary_a honour_n because_o he_o commit_v unto_o they_o the_o charge_n &_o embassage_n of_o the_o special_a part_n of_o our_o salvation_n notwithstanding_o this_o office_n be_v accidental_a extraordinary_a and_o enjoin_v to_o they_o but_o for_o a_o time_n they_o be_v command_v to_o tell_v that_o unto_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o afterward_o according_a to_o the_o office_n enjoin_v they_o preach_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o they_o do_v not_o this_o as_o apostle_n therefore_o they_o do_v amiss_o gather_v a_o law_n by_o this_o commandment_n of_o the_o angel_n woman_n which_o do_v permit_v to_o woman_n the_o office_n of_o baptise_v let_v we_o be_v content_v with_o this_o the_o christ_n in_o they_o set_v forth_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o that_o he_o make_v they_o once_o to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v that_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o example_n which_o be_v do_v by_o a_o singular_a privilege_n if_o any_o man_n object_n and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o woman_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v no_o less_o carnal_a &_o insensible_a than_o they_o we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o we_o but_o in_o the_o will_n &_o pleasure_n of_o the_o judge_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o these_o &_o they_o furthermore_o we_o say_v that_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v more_o sharp_o reprehend_v which_o be_v not_o only_o teach_v before_o other_o man_n but_o also_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n &_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o foul_o do_v they_o fall_v the_o woman_n therefore_o be_v send_v to_o the_o disciple_n to_o their_o reproach_n because_o they_o be_v so_o slow_a to_o believe_v and_o behold_v he_o go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n c._n in_o that_o the_o angel_n call_v the_o disciple_n into_o galilee_n it_o seem_v therefore_o to_o be_v do_v that_o christ_n may_v make_v himself_o know_v to_o many_o for_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v long_o conversant_a in_o galilee_n and_o he_o think_v it_o good_a to_o geve_v space_n unto_o his_o disciple_n that_o even_o in_o the_o very_a departure_n they_o may_v better_o remember_v themselves_o furthermore_o the_o custom_n &_o use_v of_o the_o place_n help_v they_o to_o know_v their_o master_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o all_o mean_n lest_o they_o shall_v want_n any_o thing_n whith_z pertain_v to_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o faith_n lo_o i_o
have_v tell_v you_o c._n by_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n the_o angel_n do_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v b._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v go_v your_o way_n &_o take_v experience_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v if_o you_o distrust_v it_o be_v your_o own_o fault_n as_o for_o i_o i_o have_v declare_v that_o unto_o you_o which_o i_o know_v to_o be_v true_a c._n this_o the_o angel_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o although_o he_o be_v the_o first_o author_n but_o subscribe_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o in_o mark_n he_o do_v only_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n luke_n say_v that_o they_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o although_o they_o do_v profit_n very_o little_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o do_v not_o perish_v but_o be_v choke_v until_o it_o begin_v to_o grow_v in_o due_a time_n a._n euenso_n the_o disciple_n see_v many_o thing_n in_o christ_n and_o hear_v those_o thing_n of_o he_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o by_o and_o by_o but_o after_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n 8._o and_o they_o depart_v quick_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n with_o fear_n and_o great_a joy_n and_o do_v run_v to_o bring_v his_o disciple_n word_n and_o as_o they_o go_v to_o tell_v his_o disciple_n and_o they_o depart_v quick_o c._n this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o second_o return_n into_o the_o city_n in_o the_o which_o mary_n magdalene_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o fellow_n tell_v the_o disciple_n that_o christ_n be_v rise_v which_o they_o have_v learn_v as_o well_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o angel_n as_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n himself_o but_o before_o christ_n sheew_v himself_o they_o run_v to_o the_o disciple_n as_o they_o be_v command_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o as_o they_o be_v go_v they_o be_v confirm_v again_o christ_n make_v himself_o manifest_a unto_o they_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o verce_n follow_v the_o woman_n therefore_o run_v to_o the_o disciple_n with_o fear_n &_o great_a joy_n c._n by_o these_o word_n mathewe_n mean_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v great_o comfort_v at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o angel_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v strike_v with_o fear_n that_o they_o burn_v between_o joy_n &_o sorrow_n â—…ye_n m._n so_o that_o we_o do_v see_v two_o affection_n almost_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o to_o be_v mix_v together_o namely_o joy_n &_o fear_n but_o spiritual_a joy_n be_v such_o that_o we_o can_v true_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n except_o the_o flesh_n be_v cast_v down_o &_o humble_v we_o must_v mortify_v the_o flesh_n otherwise_o we_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o immortal_a &_o spiritual_a joy_n hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o so_o often_o as_o god_n appear_v &_o give_v some_o feel_n of_o his_o presence_n we_o be_v make_v afraid_a &_o almost_o discourage_v they_o go_v therefore_o with_o joy_n for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o with_o fear_n for_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o vision_n &_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o ful_o certify_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o receive_v no_o small_a joy_n and_o comfort_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel._n for_o if_o they_o have_v have_v a_o sound_n and_o perfect_v faith_n it_o will_v have_v put_v away_o fear_n &_o great_o quiet_v they_o but_o now_o fear_v mingle_v with_o joy_n plain_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o angel_n for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o sorrow_n and_o hear_v this_o tiding_n which_o they_o never_o look_v for_o of_o the_o angel_n they_o can_v not_o believe_v for_o the_o great_a joy_n the_o like_a we_o read_v of_o the_o disciple_n in_o luke_n that_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v for_o very_a joy_n that_o be_v for_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o miracle_n 24_o c._n here_o therefore_o christ_n do_v wonderful_o declare_v his_o mercy_n in_o take_v away_o the_o doubt_n and_o fear_n which_o be_v a_o great_a let_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o woman_n 9_o behold_v jesus_n meet_v they_o say_v all_o hail_n and_o they_o come_v and_o hold_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n and_o worship_v he_o behold_v jesus_n meet_v they_o m._n the_o lord_n have_v a_o consideration_n of_o his_o disciple_n insomuch_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o resurrection_n sheew_v to_o his_o disciple_n by_o these_o woman_n upon_o the_o report_n only_o of_o the_o angel_n but_o offer_v himself_o also_o to_o be_v see_v that_o now_o not_o only_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o also_o of_o the_o eye_n may_v certify_v they_o and_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o will_v have_v the_o same_o declare_v not_o only_o of_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o woman_n &_o of_o the_o woman_n to_o the_o disciple_n but_o also_o offer_v himself_o both_o to_o that_o the_o woman_n &_o to_o the_o disciple_n to_o be_v see_v &_o feel_v say_v all_o hail_n m._n or_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o speak_v in_o hebrew_a accord_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o country_n &_o say_v salome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v peace_n here_o the_o manner_n of_o salutation_n be_v commend_v unto_o we_o the_o word_n thereof_o be_v common_a both_o to_o the_o godly_a &_o wicked_a also_o notwithstanding_o in_o deed_n and_o effect_n proper_a only_o to_o the_o godly_a he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a friend_n which_o love_v not_o true_o &_o in_o god._n 5_o therefore_o s._n john_n exhort_v we_o to_o love_v one_o another_o not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o verity_n and_o they_o come_v and_o hold_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n c._n this_o thing_n seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o john_n 20._o where_o he_o say_v that_o mary_n be_v forbid_v to_o touch_v christ_n but_o these_o two_o place_n may_v be_v easy_o reconcile_v that_o the_o lord_n see_v mary_n to_o be_v to_o busy_a in_o embrace_v and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n command_v she_o to_o go_v from_o he_o because_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o superstition_n shall_v be_v correct_v and_o the_o end_n of_o his_o resurrection_n also_o declare_v from_o the_o which_o partly_o earthly_a &_o gross_a affection_n and_o partly_o foolish_a zeal_n do_v withdraw_v she_o but_o the_o lord_n at_o his_o first_o meeting_n suffer_v they_o to_o touch_n his_o foot_n lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v want_v that_o may_v certify_v they_o of_o his_o resurrection_n therefore_o by_o and_o by_o mathewe_n add_v and_o worship_v this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o certain_a knowledge_n we_o read_v not_o that_o they_o say_v any_o thing_n 20._o a_o save_v that_o s._n john_n say_v that_o mary_n say_v rabboni_n but_o this_o their_o deed_n be_v as_o much_o as_o thomas_n express_v afterward_o in_o a_o word_n say_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n this_o worship_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o reverence_n which_o they_o give_v unto_o the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n hereby_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o our_o duty_n be_v namely_o to_o prostrate_v ourselves_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n it_o ought_v to_o make_v we_o acknowledge_v his_o power_n which_o in_o deed_n ought_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o reverence_v he_o 10._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a go_v tell_v my_o brother_n that_o they_o go_v into_o galilee_n and_o there_o shall_v they_o see_v i_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o c._n we_o gather_v that_o fear_n be_v evil_a because_o christ_n deliver_v the_o woman_n from_o the_o same_o again_o for_o although_o it_o come_v of_o admiration_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o a_o quiet_a trust_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v lift_v up_o themselves_o to_o christ_n the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n but_o by_o the_o same_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o do_v then_o true_o know_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o with_o a_o undoubted_a faith_n we_o have_v boldness_n to_o boast_n that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o life_n christ_n therefore_o take_v from_o they_o fear_v not_o joy_n for_o his_o resurrection_n bring_v not_o any_o occasion_n of_o fear_n to_o the_o beleve_v but_o of_o true_a &_o perpetual_a joy_n these_o word_n therefore_o bring_v great_a consolation_n to_o a_o fearful_a conscience_n go_v and_o tell_v he_o give_v they_o the_o same_o commandment_n that_o the_o angel_n do_v c._n and_o
of_o age_n be_v not_o able_a by_o faith_n to_o comprehend_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n speak_v to_o their_o parent_n do_v also_o comprehend_v they_o as_o well_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o this_o place_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n 17_o and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o a._n by_o this_o place_n also_o many_o do_v gather_v that_o we_o can_v not_o be_v save_v without_o baptism_n 10._o but_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n evenso_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o baptism_n baptism_n be_v necessary_o require_v because_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o have_v we_o baptize_v notwithstanding_o we_o must_v not_o hereby_o gather_v that_o we_o can_v otherwise_o be_v save_v faith_n also_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o understand_v the_o word_n 10._o for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v can_v not_o god_n for_o all_o that_o geve_v we_o faith_n by_o some_o other_o mean_a he_o can_v no_o doubt_n but_o this_o be_v the_o mean_a which_o he_o have_v appoint_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n c._n this_o place_n teach_v that_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_v knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v only_o obscure_o shadow_v under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n spring_v forth_o at_o the_o length_n under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o father_n of_o old_a time_n true_o dare_v never_o have_v call_v god_n their_o father_n except_o they_o have_v take_v this_o trust_n from_o christ_n their_o head_n neither_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o well_o of_o light_n and_o life_n altogether_o hide_v from_o they_o but_o by_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o gospel_n god_n be_v more_o plain_o reveal_v under_o three_o person_n because_o then_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n by_o his_o lively_a and_o express_a image_n manifest_o declare_v himself_o but_o christ_n himself_o shine_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o spirit_n so_o set_v forth_o this_o spirit_n &_o himself_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v he_o but_o mention_v be_v not_o here_o make_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o cause_n for_o that_o the_o force_n of_o baptim_n can_v otherwise_o be_v apprehend_v than_o to_o begin_v at_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n the_o father_n which_o reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n then_o we_o must_v behold_v christ_n with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n &_o last_o of_o all_o we_o must_v remember_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o he_o do_v wash_v and_o regenerate_v we_o and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o all_o his_o benefit_n so_o that_o we_o see_v god_n can_v be_v right_o know_v except_o that_o our_o faith_n do_v distinct_o conceive_v three_o person_n in_o one_o essence_n and_o that_o the_o efficacy_n and_o fruit_n of_o baptism_n do_v come_v hereof_o because_o god_n the_o father_n do_v adopt_v we_o in_o his_o son_n and_o do_v bring_v we_o unto_o righteousness_n be_v purge_v by_o the_o spirit_n from_o all_o the_o filthy_a spot_n of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o enter_v and_o consecrate_v those_o which_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o one_o god_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v one_o god_n to_o who_o alone_o they_o ought_v to_o trust_v and_o that_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v the_o father_n who_o have_v adopt_v they_o the_o son_n by_o who_o they_o be_v accept_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o they_o be_v regenerate_v furthermore_o hereby_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o person_n be_v prove_v against_o all_o heretic_n for_o if_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n than_o the_o son_n be_v god_n if_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n them_z the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n add_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o which_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v c._n this_o promise_n be_v add_v to_o draw_v all_o mankind_n to_o the_o faith_n as_o be_v also_o the_o threaten_a of_o damnation_n to_o the_o unbelieving_a to_o terrefye_v they_o baptism_n be_v join_v with_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v the_o mark_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o be_v ingrave_v in_o the_o same_o for_o except_v it_o be_v effectual_a to_o testify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n christ_n improper_o have_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v moreover_o he_o can_v be_v sanctify_v invisiblelye_o which_o contemn_v and_o regard_v not_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n not_o that_o they_o be_v so_o necessary_a as_o we_o say_v before_o that_o we_o can_v be_v save_v without_o they_o but_o because_o thereby_o we_o show_v our_o obedience_n to_o god_n who_o have_v ordain_v this_o thing_n and_o he_o which_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v 16._o c._n christ_n by_o this_o part_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o obstinate_a in_o reject_v the_o grace_n offer_v unto_o they_o do_v bring_v unto_o themselves_o the_o great_a punishment_n the_o lord_n himself_o in_o another_o place_n expound_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v damn_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n 3._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o 20_o teach_a they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n teach_a they_o to_o observe_v c._n this_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n that_o when_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o beleve_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v apprehend_v true_a salvation_n we_o may_v obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o may_v keep_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o if_o they_o be_v command_v of_o the_o lord_n moreover_o by_o these_o word_n christ_n do_v declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o whole_o resign_v unto_o they_o his_o office_n as_o though_o he_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o master_n of_o his_o church_n for_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n with_o this_o exception_n that_o they_o thrust_v not_o unto_o man_n their_o own_o invention_n but_o that_o they_o do_v pure_a lie_n and_o faithful_o dispense_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v command_v and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n the_o pope_n will_v submit_v the_o right_n which_o he_o arrogate_v to_o himself_o to_o this_o rule_n for_o we_o will_v easy_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n or_o paul_n if_o so_o be_v he_o will_v not_o tyrannicallye_o reign_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n but_o see_v the_o mastership_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n be_v refuse_v he_o infect_v the_o church_n with_o his_o vain_a trifle_n it_o do_v sufficient_o hereby_o appear_v how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o the_o apostolical_a office_n in_o fine_a let_v we_o note_v that_o such_o be_v appoint_v teacher_n of_o the_o church_n not_o which_o bring_v forth_o what_o seem_v unto_o they_o good_a but_o which_o depend_v upon_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o master_n only_o 4._o that_o they_o may_v bring_v disciple_n unto_o he_o not_o to_o themselves_o you_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n what_o commandment_n i_o have_v give_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o s._n peter_n say_v 4._o if_o any_o man_n talk_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n m._n but_o christ_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o one_o or_o two_o commandment_n but_o of_o all_o his_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n a._n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n paul_n go_v about_o to_o show_v how_o faithful_o he_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n say_v i_o have_v spare_v no_o labour_n 20._o but_o have_v show_v you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n m._n we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v not_o teach_v they_o to_o know_v and_o understand_v but_o to_o keep_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v command_v for_o although_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v require_v of_o the_o faithful_a yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o end_n in_o learning_n be_v not_o here_o prescribe_v to_o a_o christian_a that_o he_o may_v only_o know_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a &_o right_n but_o that_o he_o
may_v keep_v they_o also_o and_o show_v they_o in_o deed_n and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o alway_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a office_n which_o he_o commit_v unto_o they_o to_o bear_v the_o which_o good_a be_v able_a in_o no_o point_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o a_o little_a terrefy_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o c._n therefore_o he_o do_v encourage_v they_o with_o the_o trust_n of_o his_o heavenly_a aid_n promise_v unto_o they_o his_o presence_n every_o where_o &_o at_o all_o time_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n his_o help_n and_o grace_n also_o even_o to_o the_o end_n and_o finish_v of_o their_o embassage_n for_o before_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v the_o king_n both_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o with_o his_o hand_n and_o power_n govern_v all_o thing_n therefore_o in_o this_o word_n ay_o there_o be_v a_o great_a emphasis_n and_o force_n contain_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o if_o the_o apostle_n will_v discharge_v their_o duty_n bold_o they_o must_v not_o have_v respect_n what_o they_o themselves_o be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o must_v leave_v to_o his_o invincible_a power_n under_o who_o banner_n they_o fight_v bu._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v so_o long_o as_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n the_o world_n will_v be_v against_o you_o as_o it_o have_v be_v against_o i_o for_o my_o spirit_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o my_o doctrine_n be_v altogether_o contrary_a to_o their_o affection_n which_o love_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o this_o world_n so_o that_o with_o many_o tumult_n man_n will_v rise_v against_o you_o but_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v despair_v although_o you_o be_v not_o noble_a but_o simple_a weak_a and_o few_o in_o number_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n &_o you_o by_o my_o help_n and_o my_o example_n shall_v overcome_v by_o my_o power_n not_o by_o your_o own_o shall_v you_o overcome_v what_o soever_o seem_v fearful_a to_o you_o in_o this_o world_n and_o although_o i_o will_v carry_v up_o short_o this_o body_n into_o heaven_n which_o thing_n be_v good_a for_o you_o that_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o not_o withstand_v i_o will_v never_o forsake_v you_o for_o after_o that_o i_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v with_o you_o in_o body_n then_o more_o effectual_o will_v i_o be_v with_o you_o in_o spirit_n c._n therefore_o the_o manner_n of_o presence_n which_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n ought_v spiritual_o to_o be_v understand_v because_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o he_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o help_v we_o because_o he_o can_v help_v we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v stretch_v his_o hand_n from_o heaven_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n these_o word_n do_v declare_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v not_o to_o the_o apostle_n only_o because_o the_o lord_n do_v promise_v his_o help_n to_o continue_v not_o to_o the_o end_n of_o one_o age_n only_o but_o also_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n his_o word_n therefore_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v how_o weak_a soever_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v and_o what_o need_n soever_o of_o thing_n necessary_a they_o suffer_v i_o will_v be_v their_o aid_n and_o defender_n insomuch_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o victory_n over_o all_o the_o conflict_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o m._n the_o order_n of_o the_o history_n do_v require_v that_o we_o add_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n write_v as_o concern_v the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v therefore_o and_o he_o lead_v they_o out_o into_o bethany_n c._n because_o mathewe_n have_v great_o exalt_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o make_v no_o mention_v of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n mark_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o ascension_n but_o where_o and_o how_o he_o ascend_v he_o speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o luke_n very_o plain_o set_v forth_o this_o matter_n for_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n lead_v his_o disciple_n forth_o into_o bethany_n that_o he_o may_v ascend_v from_o the_o mount_n olivet_n into_o his_o heavenly_a throne_n r._n for_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n 1._o that_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v ascend_v the_o apostle_n return_v to_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o mount_n olivet_n c._n as_o he_o will_v not_o be_v see_v of_o all_o man_n after_o his_o resurrection_n 10._o as_o witness_v peter_n so_o he_o will_v not_o have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n because_o he_o will_v have_v this_o mystery_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o be_v know_v rather_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o to_o be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n r._n but_o what_o talk_v the_o apostle_n have_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o mount_n s._n luke_n write_v in_o these_o word_n say_v lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n it_o follow_v in_o mark_n and_o luke_n so_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_a they_o c._n and_o so_o he_o teach_v they_o that_o to_o bless_v which_o office_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n do_v true_o and_o proper_o be_v long_o unto_o he_o 6._o see_v therefore_o he_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o all_o blessing_n yet_o to_o the_o end_n his_o grace_n may_v be_v the_o more_o familiar_a he_o will_v have_v the_o priest_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o bless_v in_o his_o name_n as_o mediator_n so_o melchisedech_n bless_v abraham_n 6._o and_o for_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v a_o law_n give_v which_o last_v for_o ever_o to_o the_o same_o end_n pertain_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o psalm_n 118._o where_o it_o be_v say_v we_o have_v wish_v you_o good_a luck_n you_o that_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v 7._o that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o excellency_n to_o bless_v other_o for_o the_o less_o say_v he_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a now_o when_o christ_n the_o true_a melchisedech_n and_o the_o everlasting_a priest_n declare_v himself_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o same_o which_o be_v shadow_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v even_o as_o the_o apostell_n paul_n also_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v bless_v of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o he_o 1_n that_o we_o may_v be_v rich_a in_o all_o celestial_a benefit_n therefore_o he_o once_o bless_v the_o apostle_n solemn_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v come_v unto_o he_o if_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o blessing_n they_o and_o their_o ministry_n declare_v by_o a_o certain_a sign_n that_o he_o wish_v we_o well_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v consolation_n by_o this_o blessing_n so_o long_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v it_o follow_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o bless_v they_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o 1._o and_o be_v take_v up_o a_o high_a and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n into_o heaven_n after_o christ_n have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o he_o of_o his_o father_n and_o which_o pertain_v to_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v any_o long_a conversant_a in_o earth_n he_o therefore_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n have_v take_v out_o of_o our_o sight_n the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n not_o that_o he_o seass_v to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o faithful_a which_o as_o yet_o be_v pylgryme_n on_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o he_o may_v govern_v heaven_n &_o earth_n with_o a_o more_o present_a power_n the_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o god_n who_o notwithstanding_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n the_o heaven_n therefore_o into_o the_o with_o our_o lord_n be_v ascend_v be_v the_o invisible_a glory_n of_o the_o father_n where_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v before_o so_o contemn_v and_o reject_v of_o his_o enemy_n reign_v for_o ever_o in_o power_n &_o glory_n have_v all_o thing_n subject_a unto_o he_o and_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o elect_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o we_o obtain_v two_o specallye_n fruit_n by_o this_o ascension_n for_o in_o that_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o our_o sake_n he_o have_v open_v
also_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v of_o a_o simple_a affection_n be_v nothing_o vaine-gloryouse_a nor_o of_o a_o malicious_a spirit_n wherefore_o with_o pure_a eye_n they_o can_v behold_v the_o deed_n of_o chryst_n and_o with_o a_o indifferent_a judgement_n simple_o judge_v that_o which_o be_v true_a thus_o can_v not_o the_o pharysey_n do_v it_o be_v never_o so_o see_v in_o israel_n c._n this_o exclamation_n of_o the_o people_n seem_v to_o exceed_v to_o much_o for_o god_n have_v declare_v his_o glory_n and_o power_n to_o that_o people_n in_o time_n paste_n by_o great_a miracle_n but_o peradventure_o they_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o miracle_n that_o then_o all_o man_n hope_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n we_o must_v note_v that_o this_o voice_n be_v not_o premeditate_v but_o burst_v forth_o at_o sudden_a by_o a_o certain_a admiration_n which_o they_o have_v at_o the_o miracle_n 34_o but_o the_o pharisee_n say_v he_o cast_v out_o devil_n through_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n m._n these_o pharisee_n these_o hypocrite_n can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o deed_n be_v divine_a and_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n &_o yet_o they_o calumniate_v &_o rail_v upon_o christ_n even_o so_o at_o this_o day_n goâ—…â—…mies_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o rail_v they_o speak_v evil_n and_o persecute_v the_o same_o c._n but_o hereby_o we_o see_v how_o furious_a and_o mad_a the_o pharyseys_n be_v which_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v against_o the_o excellent_a work_n of_o god_n with_o open_a reproachful_a mouth_n châ—…_n for_o we_o must_v note_v the_o antithesis_fw-la between_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o pharyseis_n for_o where_o as_o they_o say_v it_o be_v never_o so_o see_v in_o israel_n they_o confess_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o confession_n the_o madness_n of_o these_o dog_n the_o better_a appear_v which_o dare_v blaspheme_v god_n even_o to_o his_o face_n m._n and_o although_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v the_o deed_n itself_o or_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v evil_n or_o that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n or_o the_o other_o have_v do_v the_o like_a yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o can_v not_o suffer_v the_o people_n for_o this_o cause_n to_o geve_v glory_n unto_o the_o deed_n of_o christ_n but_o crafty_o transport_v the_o same_o from_o he_o to_o a_o other_o seek_v to_o alienate_v &_o counterfeit_v the_o glory_n of_o chryst_n and_o to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o not_o content_v with_o this_o they_o seek_v to_o bring_v unto_o the_o miracle_n all_o ignominy_n &_o reproach_n when_o they_o ascribe_v all_o to_o the_o peril_n as_o though_o christ_n have_v do_v all_o that_o he_o do_v by_o the_o power_n aid_n wâ—â—_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o peril_n wherefore_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o place_n when_o piety_n come_v to_o the_o extreme_a point_n of_o blindness_n there_o be_v no_o work_n of_o god_n so_o manifest_a which_o it_o will_v not_o pervert_v but_o this_o be_v a_o monstruouse_n and_o execrable_a thing_n for_o mortal_a man_n to_o rise_v against_o their_o maker_n but_o let_v such_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v the_o punishment_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o he_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o the_o wicked_a after_o long_a sufferance_n 12._o as_o concern_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n read_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o mathewe_n 35_o and_o jesus_n go_v about_o all_o city_n and_o town_n teach_n in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o preach_n the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o heal_v every_o sickness_n and_o every_o disease_n among_o the_o people_n and_o jesus_n go_v about_o m_o now_o matthew_n rehearse_v that_o again_o which_o be_v already_o declare_v in_o his_o four_o chapter_n c._n but_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v how_o that_o all_o the_o ministry_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o orderly_a describe_v because_o he_o be_v continual_o occupy_v in_o his_o function_n name_o that_o he_o may_v publish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n then_o that_o he_o may_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o with_o miracle_n adjoin_v to_o it_o m._n therefore_o that_o earnest_a desire_n and_o wonderful_a diligence_n of_o christ_n in_o prosecutinge_v and_o fulfil_n the_o office_n which_o he_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o heal_v be_v to_o be_v note_v who_o diligent_a care_n and_o study_v be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v not_o one_o whit_n stay_v or_o hinder_v by_o the_o wicked_a reproach_n of_o the_o pharisee_n aforesaid_a 〈◊〉_d whereby_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v admonish_v to_o follow_v his_o example_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v move_v by_o the_o slanderous_a reproach_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o forsake_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o to_o prosecute_v and_o follow_v diligent_o their_o office_n and_o calling_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n m._n he_o say_v not_o speak_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o preach_a that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o affection_n what_o mind_n and_o what_o spirit_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o he_o which_o preachethe_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n to_o preach_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v to_o praise_v to_o celebrate_v and_o to_o commend_v some_o thing_n to_o many_o or_o to_o all_o man_n therefore_o where_o as_o mathewe_n say_v that_o christ_n go_v about_o and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v that_o with_o a_o good_a will_n and_o bold_a spirit_n he_o praise_v celebrate_a and_o commend_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n kingdom_n which_o be_v then_o offer_v the_o reconcillyation_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o restauration_n and_o renew_v of_o all_o thing_n gospel_n it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o effect_n because_o by_o this_o mean_n god_n gather_v the_o people_n which_o be_v miserable_o disperse_v to_o himself_o that_o they_o may_v reign_v with_o he_o in_o all_o felicity_n and_o joy_n and_o peace_n notwithstanding_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v carry_v up_o of_o he_o into_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n heal_v every_o disease_n among_o read_v for_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 4._o and_o that_o which_o be_v note_v there_o 36_o but_o when_o he_o see_v the_o people_n he_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n on_o they_o because_o they_o be_v destitute_a and_o scatter_v abroad_o even_o as_o sheep_n have_v no_o shepherd_n but_o when_o he_o see_v the_o people_n he_o be_v move_v m._n the_o evangelist_n be_v not_o content_a with_o his_o description_n of_o the_o circuit_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o heal_v of_o infirmity_n he_o now_o show_v how_o he_o considere_v in_o this_o circuit_n the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o people_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o take_v compassion_n upon_o they_o and_o express_v his_o mind_n and_o affection_n towards_o they_o he_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n c._n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o hebrew_n call_v the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n a_o vehement_n and_o godly_a affection_n whereupon_o zacharias_n say_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n through_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o our_o god._n c._n therefore_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v very_o grieve_v in_o mind_n and_o that_o his_o affection_n be_v move_v upon_o the_o dissipation_n and_o scatter_a abroad_o of_o the_o miserable_a people_n of_o who_o there_o be_v not_o count_v make_v of_o those_o who_o office_n be_v special_o to_o gather_v to_o gether_o and_o to_o feed_v the_o people_n of_o god._n he_o also_o declare_v and_o prove_v himself_o therefore_o to_o be_v a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o his_o father_n in_o care_v for_o the_o health_n of_o his_o people_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o church_n and_o although_o he_o be_v now_o receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n yet_o have_v he_o a_o care_n for_o his_o church_n still_o and_o a_o respect_n to_o his_o sheepefould_a in_o somuch_o that_o he_o defend_v the_o silly_a flock_n of_o his_o poor_a sheep_n from_o cruel_a raven_a and_o bloody_a wolf_n because_o they_o be_v destitute_a as_o sheep_n e._n there_o be_v no_o beast_n more_o destitute_a and_o that_o need_v more_o the_o help_n of_o a_o shepherd_n or_o guide_n than_o sheep_n have_v the_o old_a interpretation_n and_o hierrom_n hillary_n and_o chrisostome_n have_v be_v vex_v and_o scatter_v abroad_o e._n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v cast_v of_o or_o disperse_v which_o common_o be_v speak_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v negligent_o without_o
that_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n so_o many_o offence_n for_o the_o which_o christ_n foreshow_v be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o devil_n although_o god_n lay_v stumble_a block_n do_v nevertheless_o his_o duty_n seek_v to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o christ_n there_o be_v another_o necessity_n which_o come_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o great_a be_v the_o pride_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n so_o great_o it_o reject_v and_o contemn_v the_o truth_n and_o so_o corrupt_a be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o same_o in_o her_o wisdom_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o offence_n shall_v not_o come_v again_o the_o world_n know_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o god_n neither_o can_v know_v because_o they_o seem_v foolish_a unto_o it_o so_o be_v it_o common_o speak_v of_o thing_n so_o corrupt_v that_o they_o can_v be_v remedy_v but_o woe_n unto_o the_o man_n by_o who_o c._n after_o that_o christ_n have_v exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o offence_n he_o inveigh_v again_o against_o the_o author_n of_o offence_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o excuse_v howsoever_o they_o do_v this_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god._n 8._o wherefore_o if_o thy_o hand_n or_o thy_o foot_n hinder_v thou_o cut_v he_o of_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n halt_a or_o maim_a rather_o than_o thou_o shall_v have_v two_o hand_n or_o two_o foot_n be_v cast_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n 9_o and_o if_o thine_o eye_n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n etc_o etc_o wherefore_o if_o thy_o hand_n c._n to_o the_o end_n the_o woe_n and_o threaten_v before_o pronounce_v may_v have_v the_o great_a vehemency_n christ_n add_v say_v that_o we_o must_v neither_o spare_v our_o hand_n our_o eye_n or_o our_o foot_n if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o be_v occasion_n of_o offence_n b._n this_o be_v a_o hyperbollicall_a kind_n of_o speech_n the_o which_o the_o lord_n only_o use_v to_o amplify_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o we_o must_v with_o such_o diligence_n &_o constancy_n resist_v offence_n that_o we_o must_v think_v it_o better_a to_o have_v our_o eye_n pluck_v out_o &_o our_o hand_n cut_v of_o than_o that_o offence_n shall_v be_v maintain_v for_o if_o any_o man_n in_o this_o case_n be_v loath_a to_o loose_v one_o of_o his_o member_n he_o cast_v his_o whole_a body_n into_o everlasting_a destruction_n what_o horrible_a destruction_n therefore_o remain_v for_o they_o &_o what_o bitter_a vengeance_n which_o destroy_v their_o brethren_n by_o offence_n so_o that_o this_o amplify_a pertain_v as_o well_o to_o the_o author_n of_o offence_n as_o to_o those_o before_o who_o satan_n lay_v offence_n but_o because_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v expound_v at_o large_a in_o the_o five_o chapter_n go_v before_o 2â—…_n i_o think_v it_o sufficient_a now_o to_o note_v for_o what_o end_n &_o purpose_v our_o saviour_n christ_n repeat_v this_o sentence_n b._n namely_o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o offence_n be_v so_o hurtful_a a_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v much_o better_a for_o we_o to_o want_n the_o thing_n most_o necessary_a and_o dear_a unto_o we_o in_o this_o life_n than_o to_o maintain_v offence_n 10_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n take_v heed_n that_o you_o despise_v not_o b._n he_o conclude_v the_o whole_a argument_n reproach_n because_o pride_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o contumely_n &_o reproach_n &_o engender_v a_o boldness_n and_o carelessness_n to_o offend_v christ_n not_o without_o good_a cause_n seek_v to_o bring_v speedy_a remedy_n to_o this_o disease_n give_v a_o commandment_n not_o to_o contemn_v &_o despise_v little_a one_o and_o certain_o as_o we_o show_v even_o now_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v that_o have_v a_o just_a care_n of_o his_o brethren_n he_o shall_v not_o easy_o geve_v occasion_n of_o offence_n but_o this_o conclusion_n and_o end_n of_o christ_n sermon_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o matter_n that_o it_o do_v in_o the_o beginning_n name_o that_o we_o must_v by_o submission_n and_o modesty_n contend_v and_o strive_v amongst_o ourselves_o because_o god_n do_v embrace_v little_a one_o with_o a_o singular_a love_n and_o true_o it_o be_v to_o absurd_v not_o to_o have_v those_o regard_v of_o a_o mortal_a man_n who_o god_n have_v in_o so_o great_a price_n and_o estimation_n but_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v take_v heed_n he_o exhort_v to_o vigilancy_n &_o care_n and_o that_o upon_o good_a consideration_n for_o he_o know_v how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v even_o to_o saint_n not_o to_o despise_v and_o contemn_v other_o which_o be_v base_a &_o abject_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n that_o you_o despise_v not_o m._n or_o accord_v to_o the_o greek_a word_n child_n that_o you_o compte_fw-fr not_o other_o man_n as_o abject_n and_o disdain_v they_o think_v yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o conceit_n better_a than_o other_o man_n for_o he_o that_o thus_o do_v may_v easy_o offend_v those_o who_o he_o contemn_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o a._n of_o the_o which_o little_a one_o he_o speak_v before_o say_v whoso_o offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o etc_n etc_n he_o call_v those_o little_a one_o which_o lay_v lustiness_n and_o pride_n aside_o frame_v themselves_o to_o modesty_n and_o voluntary_a submission_n for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n c._n that_o the_o faithful_a little_a one_o be_v of_o great_a price_n unto_o god_n he_o prove_v by_o two_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v take_v of_o the_o providence_n of_o the_o custody_n of_o angel_n by_o the_o which_o providence_n he_o always_o guard_v and_o defend_v those_o that_o be_v his_o as_o testify_v the_o holy_a scripture_n name_o where_o it_o say_v 34._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n tarry_v round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o 91._o &_o deliver_v they_o and_o again_o he_o shall_v geve_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n and_o in_o another_o place_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v minister_a spirit_n that_o be_v send_v to_o minister_v for_o their_o sake_n which_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n 1_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n c._n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o see_v familiar_o the_o face_n of_o god_n m._n christ_n speak_v here_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o world_n because_o to_o be_v always_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n &_o continual_o to_o behold_v his_o face_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o domestical_a and_o entire_a familiarity_n &_o favour_n as_o we_o read_v of_o the_o servant_n of_o solomon_n 10._o bless_v be_v thy_o servant_n which_o stand_v here_o always_o before_o thou_o as_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o great_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o the_o love_n and_o clemency_n of_o the_o prince_n towards_o those_o subject_n who_o he_o appoint_v to_o be_v near_o unto_o he_o and_o about_o his_o person_n in_o office_n even_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n go_v about_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o great_a love_n of_o his_o father_n towards_o his_o little_a one_o in_o that_o their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v his_o face_n faithful_a which_o angel_n be_v their_o defence_n and_o guard_n to_o be_v defend_v by_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v 63._o the_o angel_n that_o go_v forth_o from_o his_o presence_n deliver_v they_o c._o howbeit_o it_o be_v not_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n sim_fw-la ple_o to_o teach_v how_o honourable_o god_n do_v deal_v with_o the_o faithful_a in_o assign_v and_o appoint_v unto_o they_o angel_n to_o be_v their_o keper_n but_o also_o to_o declare_v and_o pronounce_v a_o threaten_n against_o those_o that_o contemn_v they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a that_o despise_v the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o angel_n be_v always_o in_o god_n presence_n and_o call_v for_o vengeance_n at_o his_o hand_n wherefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o make_v small_a account_n of_o their_o safeguard_n who_o have_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n appoint_v to_o defend_v they_o whereas_o some_o understand_v this_o place_n that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a have_v his_o several_a and_o proper_a angel_n appoint_v unto_o he_o they_o seem_v to_o want_v discretion_n and_o a_o good_a understand_v for_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n sound_v nothing_o hereunto_o neither_o do_v he_o seem_v any_o whit_n to_o affirm_v that_o any_o man_n have_v
his_o proper_a angel_n the_o which_o in_o deed_n be_v plain_a repugnante_fw-la to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o testify_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v compass_v the_o faithful_a about_o and_o not_o that_o any_o one_o angel_n be_v peculiar_o belong_v to_o any_o one_o man_n m._n c._n and_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o greek_n &_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o persian_n daniel_n seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o certain_a angel_n be_v set_v over_o kingdom_n &_o province_n as_o prince_n but_o whereas_o some_o may_v object_n that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o those_o that_o say_v it_o be_v his_o angel_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o they_o so_o think_v by_o a_o common_a conceit_n imagine_v that_o every_o faithful_a man_n have_v a_o angel_n appoint_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v his_o guide_n aunsâ—…_n or_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o they_o call_v the_o his_o angel_n simple_o which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n unto_o peter_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o salvation_n &_o a_o keeper_n whereby_o the_o opinion_n of_o certain_a can_v be_v gather_v namely_o that_o everyone_o have_v his_o proper_a angel_n tend_v on_o he_o c._n let_v that_o foolish_a imagination_n therefore_o cease_v as_o concern_v the_o good_a &_o evil_a angel_n &_o let_v we_o hold_v it_o sufficient_a to_o believe_v the_o angel_n have_v a_o care_n commit_v to_o they_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o that_o they_o help_v every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o same_o as_o occasion_n and_o necessity_n require_v m._n whereas_o therefore_o certain_a christian_n worship_v their_o angel_n they_o be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o a_o double_a error_n warrant_n by_o the_o one_o because_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o every_o man_n have_v his_o proper_a angel_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a presumption_n and_o rashness_n to_o hold_v any_o opinion_n without_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n by_o the_o other_o because_o that_o although_o every_o man_n have_v his_o proper_a angel_n belong_v unto_o he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o angel_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o the_o lord_n of_o angel_n only_o 11_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v for_o the_o son_n of_o man._n m._n this_o be_v the_o other_o argument_n of_o the_o providence_n and_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o faithful_a take_v from_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o this_o world_n by_o the_o which_o argument_n he_o do_v withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o cogitation_n which_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o contempt_n of_o our_o brother_n when_o we_o see_v some_o salt_n in_o they_o whereby_o we_o think_v that_o we_o have_v just_a occasion_n to_o despise_v they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o come_v to_o save_v the_o which_o be_v lose_v &_o to_o receive_v that_o which_o be_v abject_a of_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o account_n make_v in_o this_o world_n despise_v not_o and_o destroy_v not_o therefore_o those_o who_o i_o be_o come_v to_o save_v this_o be_v a_o most_o profitable_a admonition_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o disdain_v any_o sinner_n c._n for_o it_o be_v to_o bad_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v reject_v by_o our_o disdain_n who_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o great_o esteem_v and_o although_o the_o weak_a have_v fault_n remain_v in_o they_o which_o may_v deserve_v contempt_n yet_o be_v not_o our_o disdain_n thereby_o excusable_a because_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v for_o their_o virtue_n so_o much_o as_o for_o christ_n sake_n after_o who_o example_n whosoever_o frame_v not_o himself_o shall_v declare_v great_a pride_n to_o remain_v in_o he_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v a._n he_o think_v it_o better_a to_o say_v that_o he_o come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v then_o that_o which_o be_v little_a to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o effectual_o by_o his_o example_n exhort_v we_o to_o have_v the_o weak_a and_o abject_a brother_n in_o good_a estimation_n because_o he_o come_v not_o only_o to_o save_v they_o and_o to_o redeem_v they_o but_o such_o also_o as_o perish_v in_o death_n 12_o how_o think_v you_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o 13_o hundred_o sheep_n and_o one_o of_o they_o be_v go_v astray_o do_v he_o not_o leave_v ninty_a and_o nine_o in_o the_o mountain_n and_o go_v and_o seek_v it_o that_o be_v go_v astray_o how_o think_v you_o m._n he_o think_v good_a to_o add_v this_o pleasant_a similitude_n to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_a 5._o c._o howbeit_o luke_n show_v a_o far_a occasion_n of_o this_o parable_n namely_o that_o the_o pharisee_o do_v murmur_v against_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v daily_o conversant_a with_o sinner_n teacher_n christ_n therefore_o go_v about_o to_o declare_v that_o a_o good_a teacher_n must_v seek_v no_o less_o to_o recover_v and_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v than_o to_o preserve_v &_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v under_o his_o hand_n and_o custody_n yet_o as_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o our_o evangelist_n matthew_n our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o his_o similitude_n proceed_v far_a namely_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o friendly_a to_o be_v bear_v withal_o but_o also_o that_o their_o falte_n be_v to_o be_v suffer_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v bring_v those_o that_o wander_v into_o the_o right_a way_n for_o although_o it_o come_v often_o time_n to_o pass_v that_o they_o do_v wander_v and_o go_v astray_o yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o they_o be_v sheep_n over_o who_o god_n have_v make_v his_o son_n christ_n the_o shepherd_n they_o must_v be_v bring_v from_o disperse_v &_o reduce_v from_o error_n into_o the_o right_a way_n for_o to_o this_o end_n pertain_v his_o word_n that_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o destroy_v not_o that_o which_o god_n will_v have_v save_v 14_o even_o so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o your_o father_n in_o heaven_n that_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o shall_v perish_v m._n this_o be_v the_o application_n of_o the_o similitude_n by_o the_o which_o christ_n declare_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v care_v fore_o of_o god_n the_o father_n how_o abject_a so_o ever_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o stay_v not_o to_o send_v his_o only_a son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v they_o note_v here_o be_v two_o thing_n therefore_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o one_o be_v that_o god_n be_v so_o affectionate_a towards_o those_o that_o be_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v one_o of_o they_o to_o perish_v no_o not_o the_o very_a jest_n by_o the_o other_o we_o be_v admonish_v to_o beware_v that_o we_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o the_o least_o although_o he_o err_v and_o seem_v in_o our_o judgement_n to_o perish_v 15_o moreover_o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v win_v thy_o brother_n if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o c._n because_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v preach_v and_o speak_v before_o as_o concern_v the_o hear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o brother_n he_o now_o show_v more_o plain_o how_o wherefore_o and_o to_o what_o end_n they_o must_v be_v bear_v withal_o for_o otherwise_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o object_n and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o beware_v of_o offence_n than_o for_o every_o one_o to_o wink_v at_o other_o man_n falte_n and_o so_o to_o bear_v with_o evil_a christ_n therefore_o prescribe_v a_o mean_a which_o shall_v neither_o to_o much_o offend_v the_o weak_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o shall_v be_v very_o meet_a and_o apt_a to_o cure_v their_o disease_n for_o severity_n be_v profitable_a severity_n and_o worthy_a of_o great_a praise_n be_v frame_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o medicine_n to_o be_v short_a christ_n do_v command_v his_o disciple_n so_o to_o forgive_v one_o a_o other_o that_o nevertheless_o they_o seek_v to_o reprove_v &_o correct_v falte_n the_o which_o thing_n ought_v wise_o to_o be_v consider_v because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o hard_a than_o in_o spare_v and_o forbear_v man_n to_o reprehend_v they_o notwithstanding_o free_o for_o their_o falte_n all_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v seek_v to_o cloak_n one_o a_o other_o salt_n and_o to_o deceive_v themselves_o with_o mortal_a flattery_n or_o else_o they_o do_v hate_v those_o without_o all_o measure_n who_o they_o ought_v to_o bear_v withal_o but_o christ_n do_v commend_v unto_o his_o disciple_n mutual_a love_n which_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o flattery_n only_o he_o command_v they_o to_o season_v their_o admonition_n and_o reprehension_n with_o moderation_n and_o reason_n